power_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o among_o you_o be_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o shall_v be_v chief_a shall_v be_v as_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o christ_n speak_v to_o pilate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n &_o therefore_o say_v tonstall_n those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o make_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n do_v fall_n into_o the_o error_n of_o some_o heretic_n that_o look_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v reign_v with_o all_o his_o saint_n here_o in_o earth_n carnal_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v that_o messiah_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reign_v worldly_a in_o jerusalem_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o christ_n neither_o before_o his_o incarnation_n 18._o john_n 18._o as_o tonstall_n say_v nor_o after_o his_o incarnation_n do_v ever_o alter_v the_o authority_n of_o worldly_a king_n and_o prince_n but_o by_o his_o own_o word_n command_v they_o still_o to_o be_v obey_v of_o their_o subject_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n before_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o example_n of_o the_o same_o subjection_n math._n 22._o example_n of_o christ_n humble_a subjection_n he_o allege_v first_o y_o e_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o matthew_n 22._o who_o being_n ask_v of_o the_o jew_n whether_o they_o shall_v geve_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o he_o bid_v they_o geve_v to_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o to_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o signify_v that_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o caesar_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v due_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o matthew_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n bad_a peter_n pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n 17._o math._n 17._o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o and_o why_o because_o he_o will_v not_o change_v the_o order_n of_o obeisance_n to_o worldly_a prince_n due_a by_o their_o subject_n etc._n etc._n an_o other_o example_n of_o christ_n he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 6._o john_n 6._o where_o after_o christ_n have_v feed_v five_o thousand_o and_o more_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n and_o few_o fish_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o their_o king_n he_o flee_v from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o set_v hâ—re_o in_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v spiritual_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o to_o turn_v all_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o at_o his_o come_n be_v carnal_a &_o live_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o live_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n of_o heaven_n may_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o in_o these_o example_n of_o christ_n humility_n far_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v submit_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o power_n of_o this_o world_n but_o also_o deject_a himself_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n become_v servant_n to_o his_o own_o apostle_n so_o far_o of_o be_v he_o from_o all_o ambitious_a and_o pompous_a seek_v of_o worldly_a honour_n for_o so_o appear_v in_o he_o not_o only_o by_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o same_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o apostle_n fall_v at_o contention_n among_o themselves_o who_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v superior_a he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o subjection_n ask_v this_o question_n who_o be_v superior_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n 22._o luke_n 22._o or_o he_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n be_v not_o he_o superior_a that_o sit_v but_o i_o be_o amongst_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v and_o serve_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a example_n tonstall_n also_o infer_v of_o peter_n humility_n 10._o example_n of_o peter_n subjection_n act._n 10._o for_o where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n how_o the_o centurion_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o great_a age_n do_v prostrate_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o peter_n then_o peter_n not_o suffer_v that_o eftsoon_o take_v he_o up_o and_o bid_v he_o rise_v say_v i_o be_o also_o a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v so_o likewise_o do_v the_o angel_n apocalypse_n 19_o and_o 22._o to_o who_o when_o john_n will_v have_v fall_v down_o to_o have_v adore_v he_o which_o show_v he_o those_o vision_n 19.22_o apoc._n 19.22_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o so_o for_o i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o foresay_a peter_n what_o a_o example_n of_o reverend_a humility_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o with_o other_o apostle_n have_v his_o commission_n to_o go_v over_o all_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v at_o joppa_n and_o send_v for_o by_o cornelius_n dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o without_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o which_o vision_n he_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o refuse_v the_o gentile_n or_o else_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o not_o such_o primacy_n over_o all_o people_n and_o place_n give_fw-ge unto_o he_o nor_o no_o such_o commission_n so_o large_a above_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o the_o say_v peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n his_o fellow_n brother_n take_v no_o scorn_n thereof_o but_o be_v content_a submit_v himself_o to_o due_a correction_n but_o here_o say_v tonstall_n step_v in_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v authority_n give_v above_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n objection_n the_o pope_n objection_n &_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o will_v geve_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n 16._o math._n 16._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n this_o say_v christ_n say_v the_o pope_n and_o s._n peter_n be_v bury_v at_o rome_n who_o succour_n i_o be_o and_o aught_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o to_o be_v porter_n of_o heaven_n gate_n as_o peter_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v also_o to_o peter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o only_o 21._o john_n 21._o so_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n and_o i_o as_o his_o successor_n have_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o who_o so_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o king_n or_o prince_n i_o will_v curse_v he_o pope_n the_o ambitious_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o seignory_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o that_o christ_n have_v and_o i_o be_o his_o vicar_n general_a as_o peter_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n over_o all_o &_o none_o but_o i_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n this_o ambitious_a and_o pompous_a objection_n say_v tonstall_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la pope_n the_o scripture_n false_o pervete_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o late_a year_n much_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o make_v dissension_n bebate_n and_o open_a war_n in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n &_o all_o by_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o if_o he_o will_v take_v those_o place_n after_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o both_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a best_a learned_a interpreter_n do_v expound_v they_o the_o matter_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o point_n but_o otherwise_o since_o they_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n in_o that_o point_n to_o we_o than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n preach_v we_o have_v therein_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o follow_v that_o though_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n 1._o gal._n 1._o and_o will_v tell_v we_o such_o new_a exposition_n of_o those_o place_n as_o be_v now_o make_v to_o turn_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v for_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_a of_o
father_n and_o see_v he_o have_v such_o care_n for_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o care_n for_o our_o life_n itself_o wherefore_o let_v god_n adversary_n do_v what_o they_o lust_n whether_o they_o take_v life_n or_o take_v it_o not_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n for_o their_o cruelty_n have_v no_o further_a power_n than_o god_n permit_v they_o and_o that_o which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n can_v be_v no_o harm_n no_o loss_n neither_o destruction_n unto_o we_o but_o rather_o gain_v wealth_n and_o felicity_n for_o all_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n that_o chance_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o gain_n and_o advantage_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n may_v feel_v these_o consolation_n the_o gever_n of_o they_o the_o heavenly_a father_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v content_v 1.8_o prayer_n necessary_a james_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1.8_o until_o it_o be_v regenerate_v and_o possess_v with_o god_n spirit_n to_o bear_v patient_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n see_v of_o every_o side_n sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n &_o the_o worldly_a eye_n behold_v nothing_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v troublous_a &_o whole_o bend_v to_o rob_v the_o poor_a of_o that_o he_o have_v and_o also_o to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o life_n except_o the_o man_n weigh_v these_o brittle_a and_o uncertain_a treasure_n that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o life_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o life_n in_o christ_n precious_a blood_n and_o so_o for_o the_o love_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n contemn_v all_o thing_n present_a doubtless_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o good_n life_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o s._n paul_n geve_v a_o very_a godly_a and_o necessary_a lesson_n to_o all_o man_n in_o this_o short_a and_o transitory_a life_n and_o therein_o show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v best_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n say_v he_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o trouble_n collos._n â—â—_o a_o lesson_n how_o to_o bear_v trouble_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n wherefore_o the_o christian_a man_n faith_n must_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o in_o that_o glorious_a resurrection_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v continual_a and_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o consolation_n but_o also_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o all_o persecution_n trouble_n sin_n death_n hell_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o other_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n people_n the_o tear_n and_o weep_n of_o the_o faithful_a dry_v uppe_o their_o wound_n heal_v their_o body_n make_v immortal_a in_o joy_n their_o soul_n for_o ever_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o conjunction_n and_o society_n everlasting_a with_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o god_n electe_v in_o perpetual_a joy_n but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n if_o they_o be_v not_o mark_v shall_v do_v little_a profit_n to_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n and_o geve_v he_o no_o patience_n at_o all_o in_o this_o impatient_a and_o cruel_a world_n in_o this_o first_o part_n s._n paul_n command_v we_o to_o think_v or_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o other_o two_o thing_n command_v by_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o collossian_o the_o first_o be_v to_o see_v and_o know_v what_o thilge_n be_v above_o and_o what_o thing_n be_v beneath_o and_z and_o to_o discern_v right_o between_o they_o the_o second_o be_v to_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o this_o lesson_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o other_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o he_o require_v that_o our_o mind_n never_o cease_v from_o prayer_n and_o study_n in_o god_n word_n until_o we_o see_v know_v and_o understande_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n the_o shortness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o life_n and_o so_o never_o cease_v seek_v until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o know_v certain_o and_o be_v persuade_v what_o a_o bless_a man_n he_o be_v that_o seek_v the_o one_o and_o finede_v it_o and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o other_o though_o he_o lose_v it_o and_o in_o seek_v to_o have_v right_a judgement_n between_o the_o life_n present_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v find_v how_o little_a the_o pain_n imprysonment_n sclaunder_n lie_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pain_n everlasting_a the_o prisonne_n infernal_a and_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n and_o everlasting_a death_n when_o a_o man_n have_v by_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o god_n find_v out_o what_o the_o thing_n above_o be_v then_o must_v he_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v set_v his_o affection_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o commandment_n be_v more_o hard_a than_o the_o other_o for_o man_n knowledge_n many_o time_n see_v the_o best_a and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v better_a than_o this_o life_n present_a as_o you_o may_v see_v how_o daily_a man_n and_o woman_n can_v praise_v and_o commend_v yea_o and_o wish_v for_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n there_o yet_o they_o set_v not_o their_o affection_n upon_o it_o they_o do_v more_o affect_v and_o love_n in_o deed_n a_o trifle_n of_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o please_v their_o affection_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n which_o their_o own_o judgement_n say_v be_v better_a than_o all_o worldly_a thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v set_v our_o affection_n upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o any_o thing_n worse_o than_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v we_o if_o we_o will_v geve_v our_o good_a will_n to_o it_o and_o love_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n than_o ought_v we_o to_o see_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n word_n whether_o we_o may_v have_v the_o world_n without_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v for_o this_o worldly_a life_n without_o his_o displeasure_n if_o we_o can_v not_o s._n paul_n commandment_n must_v take_v place_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o if_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n may_v not_o be_v get_v nor_o keep_v by_o god_n law_n neither_o our_o life_n be_v continue_v without_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o honour_n we_o must_v set_v our_o affection_n upon_o the_o richesse_n and_o life_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o upon_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o this_o second_o commandment_n of_o s._n paul_n require_v not_o how_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v possess_v and_o how_o not_o that_o as_o our_o mind_n judge_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o be_v better_a than_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v better_a than_o the_o life_n present_a so_o we_o shall_v choose_v they_o before_o other_o &_o prefer_v they_o and_o have_v such_o affection_n to_o the_o best_a that_o in_o no_o case_n we_o set_v the_o worst_a before_o it_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v and_o have_v do_v for_o they_o choose_v the_o best_a and_o approve_v it_o and_o yet_o follow_v the_o worst_a but_o these_o thing_n my_o godly_a wife_n require_v rather_o cogitation_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n than_o word_n or_o talk_n they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v wherefore_o see_v they_o be_v god_n gift_n upon_o scripture_n will_v be_v muse_v upon_o rather_o than_o talk_v upon_o and_o none_o of_o we_o to_o have_v as_o our_o own_o when_o we_o will_v we_o must_v seek_v they_o at_o our_o heavenly_a father_n hand_n who_o see_v and_o be_v privy_a how_o poor_a and_o wretched_a we_o be_v and_o how_o naked_a how_o spoil_v and_o destitute_a of_o all_o his_o bless_a gift_n we_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v command_v therefore_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v patient_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n 2._o math._n 24._o luke_n 2._o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v well_o
help_v &_o succour_n according_a to_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o able_a and_o place_v you_o where_o you_o be_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n your_o highness_n and_o honour_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o innocence_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n where_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o suffice_v only_o to_o accuse_v it_o behove_v king_n queen_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n they_o be_v god_n minister_n it_o behove_v they_o to_o know_v tyrant_n difference_n between_o king_n and_o tyrant_n that_o they_o be_v no_o king_n but_o plain_a tyrant_n which_o reign_v not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v and_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n after_o true_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n discipline_n and_o to_o kiss_v their_o sovereign_n lest_o they_o pearish_v as_o all_o those_o potentate_n with_o their_o principality_n and_o dominion_n can_v not_o long_o prosper_v but_o pearish_a in_o deed_n if_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n be_v not_o rule_v with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o his_o word_n which_o who_o so_o honour_v not_o honour_v not_o god_n and_o they_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o honour_v they_o mary_n good_a warning_n to_o q._n mary_n but_o bring_v they_o into_o contempt_n and_o at_o the_o length_n take_v his_o own_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v most_o chief_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o care_n for_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o overthrow_v they_o and_o set_v up_o his_o truth_n glorious_o the_o people_n also_o pearishinge_v with_o the_o prince_n where_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v want_v much_o more_o be_v suppress_v as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n over_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v to_o destroy_v it_o antichrist_n prince_n make_v slave_n to_o antichrist_n your_o highness_n and_o all_o your_o honour_n if_o in_o time_n you_o look_v not_o better_o to_o your_o office_n and_o duty_n herein_o and_o not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v slave_n &_o hangman_n to_o antichriste_n and_o his_o prelate_n which_o have_v bring_v your_o highness_n and_o honour_n already_o to_o let_v barrabas_n lose_v and_o to_o hang_v up_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n i_o shall_v make_v apparante_fw-fr if_o first_o it_o will_v please_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o all_o your_o honour_n to_o take_v to_o heart_n god_n doctrine_n which_o rather_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o pharisy_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n than_o your_o conscience_n be_v oppress_v and_o not_o for_o our_o contemptible_a and_o execrable_a state_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pass_v the_o less_o of_o it_o for_o it_o the_o doctrine_n i_o mean_v be_v high_a and_o of_o more_o honour_n and_o majesty_n than_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o stand_v invincible_a above_o all_o power_n all_o 〈…〉_o ordain_v 〈…〉_o dominion_n over_o all_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v king_n to_o have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o true_o so_o do_v he_o and_o will_v he_o reign_v that_o he_o will_v shake_v all_o the_o whole_a earth_n with_o his_o iron_n and_o brazen_a power_n with_o his_o golden_a and_o siluerie_a brightness_n only_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o shiver_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o they_o be_v pot_n of_o clay_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o thing_n i_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n and_o your_o duty_n to_o hearken_v to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o schismatickes_n christ_n martyr_n false_o belie_v of_o the_o prelate_n for_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n but_o now_o will_v our_o adversary_n main_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o because_o no_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v once_o to_o whist_a against_o they_o that_o we_o pretend_v false_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n call_v we_o the_o most_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o it_o and_o heretic_n schismatic_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o their_o say_n how_o malicious_a and_o false_a they_o be_v though_o i_o may_v make_v report_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o those_o man_n who_o work_n they_o have_v condemn_v and_o all_o that_o retain_v any_o of_o they_o public_o by_o proclamation_n yet_o here_o will_v i_o occasion_v your_o majesty_n and_o honour_n by_o this_o my_o writing_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o report_v of_o us._n god_n our_o father_n for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n direct_v my_o pen_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n to_o put_v into_o your_o eye_n ear_n and_o heart_n that_o which_o most_o may_v make_v to_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o savegarde_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n amen_n john_n bradford_n to_o certain_a his_o friend_n n.s._n and_o r.c._n election_n a_o letter_n of_o m._n bradford_n to_o certain_a person_n be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n election_n i_o wish_v to_o you_o my_o good_a brethren_n the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o wish_v and_o pray_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o geve_v i_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n amen_n your_o letter_n though_o i_o have_v not_o read_v myself_o because_o i_o will_v not_o alienate_v my_o mind_n from_o conceive_a thing_n to_o write_v to_o other_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n election_n wherein_o i_o will_v brief_o write_v to_o you_o my_o faith_n and_o how_o i_o think_v it_o good_a and_o meet_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o wade_v in_o it_o i_o believe_v that_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v fall_v from_o that_o bless_a state_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n i_o believe_v that_o christ_n for_o man_n be_v thus_o fall_v do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n a_o mediator_n pay_v the_o ransom_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o adame_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n that_o refuse_v it_o not_o final_o 14._o true_a faith_n exod._n 14._o i_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n i_o believe_v that_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o faith_n that_o man_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o miracle_n john_n 2.11_o act_n 8._o or_o by_o reason_n of_o earthly_a commodity_n matthew_n 13._o custom_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o be_v common_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o so_o believe_v be_v not_o right_a and_o simple_a before_o god_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n 391._o faith_n m.b._n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o faith_n search_v your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v it_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o 〈…〉_o happy_a and_o 〈…〉_o can_v 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—ishe_v for_o 〈◊〉_d happiness_n be_v not_o happiness_n if_o it_o 〈…〉_o when_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o his_o hand_n that_o you_o sâ—all_v not_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d not_o this_o sâ—yth_n then_o know_v that_o prâ—destimation_n be_v to_o 〈…〉_o matter_n for_o you_o to_o be_v disputer_n of_o until_o you_o have_v â—eene_v better_a scholar_n in_o the_o schoolâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o repentance_n &_o justification_n which_o be_v thâ—_n grammar_n school_v wherein_o we_o muâ—â—_n be_v conversant_a and_o learned_a before_o we_o go_v to_o thâ—_n universitye_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a predestination_n and_o providence_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o write_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n fol._n 391._o the_o justify_n and_o regenerate_v faith_n i_o believe_v i_o say_v that_o this_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o those_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v predestinate_a in_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n thus_o do_v i_o wade_v in_o predestination_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v pacify_v and_o open_v it_o though_o in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v last_o open_v and_o therefore_o i_o begin_v with_o creation_n from_o whence_o
je_o and_o mere_o to_o answer_v the_o duke_n request_n luther_n the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n touch_v luther_n say_v that_o in_o luther_n be_v two_o great_a fault_n first_o that_o he_o will_v touch_v the_o belly_n of_o monk_n the_o second_o y_z t_z he_o will_v touch_v the_o pope_n crown_n which_o two_o matter_n in_o no_o case_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o then_o open_v his_o mind_n plain_o to_o y_z e_z duke_n thus_o he_o say_v touch_v monk_n belie_v and_o the_o pope_n crown_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v that_o luther_n do_v well_o in_o detect_v error_n and_o that_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o very_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o only_o that_o he_o wish_v in_o he_o a_o more_o temperate_a moderation_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o handle_v whereupon_o duke_n friderick_n short_o after_o write_v to_o luther_n serious_o 5._o exit_fw-la chron._n casp._n percer_n lib._n 5._o exhort_v he_o to_o temperate_a the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o style_n this_o be_v at_o the_o city_n of_o colen_n short_o after_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o new_a emperor_n where_o also_o huttenus_n aloisius_n marlianus_n ludovicus_n vives_fw-la halonius_fw-la with_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v assemble_v together_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n furthermore_o the_o same_o erasmus_n the_o year_n next_o follow_v that_o moguntinensem_fw-la exit_fw-la epist_n erasm_n ad_fw-la moguntinensem_fw-la write_v up_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o certain_a epistle_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o luther_n in_o which_o epistle_n thus_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n condemn_v of_o monk_n and_o divine_n for_o heretical_a which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o bernarde_n and_o austen_n be_v read_v for_o sound_n and_o godly_a also_o that_o the_o world_n be_v burden_v with_o man_n institution_n with_o school_n doctrine_n and_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d burden_v 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o beg_a friar_n which_o friar_n when_o they_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n servant_n and_o underlinge_n yet_o they_o have_v so_o grow_v in_o power_n and_o multitude_n that_o they_o be_v now_o terrible_a both_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o to_o all_o prince_n who_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n make_v with_o they_o so_o long_o they_o make_v he_o more_o them_z a_o god_n but_o if_o he_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o purpose_n or_o commodity_n than_o they_o weigh_v his_o authority_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dream_n or_o fantasy_n once_o say_v he_o it_o be_v count_v a_o heresy_n when_o a_o man_n repugn_v against_o the_o gospel_n or_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o dissent_v from_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n be_v a_o heretic_n whatsoever_o do_v not_o like_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o be_v heresy_n to_o speak_v greek_a be_v heresy_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o fine_o than_o they_o do_v that_o be_v with_o they_o heresy_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n now_o to_o return_v and_o to_o entreat_v something_o orderly_o of_o the_o act_n and_o conflict_n of_o luther_n with_o his_o adversaries_n after_o y_o e_o tecelius_n the_o foresay_a friar_n which_o to_o his_o fellow_n monk_n and_o frierly_a fellow_n have_v cry_v out_o w_z t_z open_a mouth_n against_o luther_n in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o that_o luther_n again_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n have_v set_v up_o proposition_n against_o the_o open_a abuse_n of_o the_o same_o marvel_v it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o soon_o these_o proposition_n be_v sparkle_v abroad_o in_o sundry_a and_o far_a place_n and_o how_o greedy_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o diverse_a both_o far_o &_o near_o and_o thus_o you_o e_o contention_n of_o this_o matter_n increase_v between_o they_o vrsperg_n exit_fw-la paralâ—p_n abbot_n vrsperg_n luther_n be_v compel_v to_o write_v thereof_o more_o large_o &_o full_o they_o other_o wise_a he_o think_v which_o be_v in_o y_z e_z year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o yet_o all_o this_o while_n luther_n never_o think_v of_o any_o alteration_n to_o come_v of_o any_o ceremony_n much_o less_o such_o a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n as_o afterward_o do_v follow_v but_o only_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v write_v humble_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o writing_n he_o declare_v y_o e_o unordinate_a outrage_n of_o those_o his_o pardonmonger_n which_o so_o excessive_o do_v pill_n &_o pole_n the_o simple_a people_n to_o the_o great_a slander_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shame_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o so_o proceed_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v his_o writing_n thus_o he_o submit_v himself_o pope_n the_o submission_n of_o luther_n to_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o say_v he_o most_o holy_a father_n i_o offer_v myself_o prostrate_a under_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n with_o all_o that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o i_o have_v save_v i_o kill_v i_o call_v i_o recall_v i_o approve_v i_o reprove_v i_o as_o you_o shall_v please_v your_o voice_n y_z e_z voice_n of_o christ_n in_o you_o speak_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v if_o i_o have_v deserve_v death_n i_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o die_v for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n 23._o psal._n 23._o and_o all_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1518._o after_o that_o martin_n luther_n provoke_v thus_o by_o tecelius_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o write_v lowly_a and_o humble_o and_o have_v set_v up_o certain_a proposition_n to_o be_v dispute_v not_o long_o after_o luther_n the_o rage_a dialogue_n of_o sylvester_n prieâ—â—as_v against_o luther_n among_o other_o monk_n and_o friar_n step_v up_o one_o silvester_n de_fw-fr priero_n a_o dominicke_n friar_n who_o first_o begin_v to_o publish_v abroad_o a_o certain_a impudent_a and_o rail_a dialogue_n against_o he_o unto_o who_o luther_n answer_v again_o first_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thes._n v._o that_o we_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n also_o the_o place_n gal._n 2._o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v bring_v a_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v accurse_v sylvester_n the_o answer_n of_o luther_n against_o sylvester_n item_n he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o austen_n unto_o hierome_n where_o the_o say_v austen_n say_v that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o geve_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o who_o soever_o be_v the_o writer_n thereof_o he_o beleve_v they_o very_o not_o to_o have_v err_v but_o as_o touch_v all_o other_o man_n writing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a man_n or_o learned_a he_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o therefore_o because_o they_o so_o say_v but_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o can_v err_v abusionibus_fw-la clem._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n abusionibus_fw-la item_n he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n clem._n de_fw-fr poenit._n &_o remis_fw-la c._n abusionibus_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v y_z t_z these_o pardonseller_n in_o their_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o pope_n indulgense_n aught_o to_o go_v no_o further_o by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v enjoin_v they_o within_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n thus_o luther_n write_v to_o the_o reader_n let_v opinion_n say_v he_o remain_v opinion_n so_o they_o be_v not_o yoke_n to_o the_o christian_n let_v we_o not_o make_v man_n opinion_n equal_a with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n moreover_o i_o be_o ashamed_a quoth_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o common_a say_n of_o this_o divine_a school_n doctor_n who_o hold_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o school_n and_o think_v otherwise_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n thus_o be_v wont_a secret_o among_o themselves_o vrsperg_n exit_fw-la paralipominis_fw-la abba_n vrsperg_n and_o with_o their_o privy_a friend_n talk_v together_o to_o say_v thus_o we_o do_v hold_v and_o thus_o will_v i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o school_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o speak_v here_o among_o we_o it_o can_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n ex._n paralip_n abb._n vrsperg_n luther_n eckius_fw-la write_v against_o luther_n d._n andraeas_n answer_v for_o luther_n next_o after_o this_o silvester_n step_v forth_o eckius_fw-la and_o impugn_a the_o conclusion_n of_o luther_n against_o who_o encounter_v d._n andraeas_n bedenstein_n archdeacon_n of_o wittenberg_n make_v his_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o luther_n then_o be_v martin_n luther_n cite_v the_o 7._o of_o august_n by_o one_o hieronimus_fw-la
munchen_n in_o bavaria_n the_o viij_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o salvation_n .1527_o there_o happen_v a_o rare_a and_o marvelous_a example_n &_o spectacle_n in_o the_o town_n of_o munchen_n in_o baravia_n which_o be_v this_o martyr_n george_n carpenter_n martyr_n a_o certain_a man_n name_v george_n carpenter_n of_o emering_n be_v there_o burn_v when_o he_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n call_v falken_n tower_n and_o lead_v before_o the_o council_n diverse_a friar_n and_o monk_n follow_v he_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v he_o who_o he_o will_v to_o tarry_v at_o home_n &_o not_o to_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o council_n his_o offence_n be_v read_v contain_v in_o four_o article_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o priest_n can_v forgeve_v a_o man_n sin_n carpenter_n article_n lay_v against_o george_n carpenter_n second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v call_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n thyrd_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o priest_n hang_v over_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a element_n of_o the_o water_n itself_o in_o baptism_n do_v geve_v grace_n which_o four_o article_n he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o recant_v then_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a schoolmaster_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o y_z e_z town_n of_o munchen_n recant_v george_n persuade_v to_o recant_v say_v my_o friend_n george_n do_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o death_n and_o punishment_n which_o thou_o must_v suffer_v if_o thou_o be_v let_v go_v will_v thou_o return_v to_o thy_o wife_n and_o child_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v if_o i_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n whither_o shall_v i_o rather_o go_v then_o to_o my_o wife_n and_o well_o belove_a child_n then_o say_v the_o schoolmaster_n revoke_v your_o former_a sentence_n and_o opinion_n liberty_n the_o love_n of_o god_n prefer_v before_o wife_n child_n and_o liberty_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n whereunto_o george_n answer_v my_o wife_n and_o my_o child_n be_v so_o dear_o belove_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v buy_v from_o i_o for_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o my_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v willing_o forsake_v they_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o scholemayster_n speak_v unto_o he_o again_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n place_n say_v good_a george_n believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n body_n the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n then_o say_v the_o schoolmaster_n moreover_o what_o do_v thou_o mean_v baptism_n baptism_n that_o thou_o do_v so_o little_a eastern_a baptism_n know_v that_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordane_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o baptism_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordane_n &_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o only_o stand_v our_o salvation_n the_o same_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v i_o confess_v this_o day_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o be_v my_o saviour_n and_o in_o he_o do_v i_o believe_v after_o this_o come_v unto_o he_o one_o master_n conrade_n scheit_a the_o vicar_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o munchen_n a_o preacher_n say_v george_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o put_v all_o thy_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o say_v i_o trust_v my_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a prayer_n true_a mark_v here_o these_o subtle_a serpent_n which_o who_o they_o can_v not_o remove_v this_o good_a man_n from_o his_o faith_n they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o doubt_n thereof_o the_o answer_n of_o george_n carpenter_n to_o every_o particle_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v err_v true_o i_o will_v be_v sorry_a and_o repent_v whereunto_o george_n carpenter_n answer_v god_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o err_v i_o beseech_v he_o then_o say_v the_o scholemayster_n unto_o he_o do_v not_o put_v the_o matter_n in_o that_o hazard_n but_o choose_v unto_o you_o some_o good_a christian_a brother_n master_n conrade_n or_o some_o other_o unto_o who_o thou_o may_v revele_v thy_o hart_n not_o to_o confess_v thyself_o but_o to_o take_v some_o godly_a counsel_n of_o he_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v nay_o not_o so_o for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o long_o then_o master_n conrade_n begin_v the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereunto_o carpenter_n answer_v true_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o no_o other_o this_o day_n i_o trust_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o then_o master_n conrade_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o prayer_n say_v hallowed_a be_v thy_o name_n carpenter_n answer_v o_o my_o god_n how_o little_a be_v thy_o name_n hallow_v in_o this_o world_n then_o say_v master_n conrade_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v carpenter_n answer_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o day_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o also_o may_v come_v unto_o thy_o kingdom_n then_o say_v conrade_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v heaven_n carpenter_n answer_v for_o this_o cause_n o_o father_n be_o i_o now_o here_o that_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o not_o i_o then_o say_v master_n conrade_n geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n carpenter_n answer_v the_o only_a live_a bread_n jesu_n christ_n shall_v be_v my_o food_n then_o say_v conrade_n and_o forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgeve_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n carpenter_n answer_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n do_v i_o forgeve_v all_o man_n both_o my_o friend_n and_o adversaries_n then_o say_v master_n conrade_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a whereunto_o carpenter_n answer_v o_o my_o lord_n without_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v deliver_v i_o for_o upon_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o lay_v all_o my_o hope_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o rehearse_v the_o belief_n say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a carpenter_n answer_v o_o my_o god_n in_o thou_o alone_o do_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o only_o be_v all_o my_o confidence_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o creature_n albeit_o they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o force_v i_o otherwise_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o answer_v to_o every_o word_n which_o his_o answer_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v describe_v at_o length_n will_v be_v to_o long_o this_o prayer_n end_v the_o scholemayster_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v so_o true_o and_o constant_o in_o thy_o lord_n and_o god_n with_o thy_o hart_n as_o thou_o do_v chearefullye_o seem_v to_o confess_v he_o with_o thy_o mouth_n hereunto_o he_o answer_v death_n the_o hearty_a confession_n of_o george_n carpenter_n luke_n 12._o whatsoever_o a_o man_n love_v above_o god_n that_o he_o make_v his_o idol_n george_n carpenter_n carpenter_n refuse_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o i_o if_o that_o i_o which_o be_o here_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n shall_v not_o believe_v that_o with_o my_o hart_n which_o i_o open_o profess_v with_o my_o mouth_n for_o i_o know_v before_o that_o i_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n if_o i_o will_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n who_o say_v where_o as_o thy_o hart_n be_v there_o also_o be_v thy_o treasure_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v fix_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o love_v above_o god_n that_o he_o make_v his_o idol_n then_o say_v master_n conrade_n unto_o he_o george_n do_v thou_o think_v it_o necessary_a after_o thy_o death_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o or_o say_v mass_n for_o thou_o he_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n pray_v god_n for_o i_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v i_o grace_n and_o patience_n with_o all_o humility_n to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n with_o a_o true_a christian_a faith_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n then_o have_v i_o no_o more_o need_n of_o your_o prayer_n when_o as_o the_o hangman_n shall_v bind_v he_o to_o the_o ladder_n he_o preach_v much_o unto_o the_o people_n then_o he_o be_v desire_v by_o certain_a christian_a brethren_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o shall_v geve_v some_o sign_n or_o token_n what_o his_o faith_n or_o belief_n be_v to_o who_o
etc._n etc._n begin_v thus_o to_o reason_n the_o friar_n god_n understand_v all_o tongue_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o pray_v tongâ—â—_n pray_v strauâ—â—â—_n tongâ—â—_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o father_n which_o use_v then_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a and_o if_o any_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n one_o more_o than_o a_o other_o why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o latyn_n tongue_n as_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o frencch_n the_o martyr_n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o kind_n of_o language_n from_o prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it latin_a greek_n hebrew_n or_o any_o other_o so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v and_o may_v edify_v the_o hearer_n the_o friar_n when_o christ_n enter_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n cry_v laud_v he_o with_o osanna_n filio_fw-la david_n and_o yet_o understand_v they_o not_o what_o they_o say_v as_o hierome_n write_v the_o martyr_n it_o may_v be_v that_o hierome_n so_o write_v how_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o prophetical_a meaning_n or_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o christ_n come_n but_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o phrase_n of_o that_o speech_n or_o language_n which_o they_o speak_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n hierome_n do_v not_o deny_v then_o the_o friar_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a parson_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n infer_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n &_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o move_v the_o officer_n not_o a_o little_a who_o then_o charge_v he_o with_o many_o thing_n 6._o the_o sacâ—â—â—ment_n john_n 6._o as_o with_o word_n speak_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n also_o with_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o king_n come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o demand_v thus_o inquisitor_n do_v thou_o believe_v the_o holy_a host_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v at_o the_o mass_n or_o no_o the_o martyr_n i_o believe_v neither_o the_o host_n nor_o any_o such_o consecration_n inquisitor_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n ordain_v of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o the_o martyr_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o believe_v that_o when_o soever_o we_o use_v the_o same_o accord_v to_o the_o presentation_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v refresh_v spiritual_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o friar_n the_o friar_n then_o infer_v the_o word_n of_o s._n joh._n gospel_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v decide_v that_o matter_n already_o and_o have_v approve_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a memory_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o martyr_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n &_o for_o a_o stir_v up_o of_o our_o thanks_n geve_v to_o he_o in_o which_o sacrament_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o but_o do_v receive_v with_o all_o thankesgeve_a the_o benefit_n offer_v of_o god_n to_o we_o most_o abundant_o in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n and_o thus_o the_o advocate_n with_o the_o friar_n bid_v the_o notary_n to_o write_v the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v depart_v who_o after_o eight_o day_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o say_v franciscan_n and_o other_o friar_n more_o of_o the_o dominicke_n send_v for_o the_o say_a richard_n feurus_n again_o to_o his_o house_n and_o thus_o begin_v to_o inquire_v inquisitor_n do_v thou_o believe_v any_o purgatory_n the_o martyr_n purgatory_n purgatory_n i_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o purgatory_n and_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n inquisitor_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n after_o this_o life_n where_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v remain_v so_o long_o till_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o martyr_n no_o but_o i_o acknowledge_v one_o satisfaction_n once_o make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o blood_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o propitiation_n and_o purgation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o friar_n 18._o math._n 18._o in_o the_o xviij_o chap._n of_o s._n math._n christ_n speak_v by_o way_n oâ—_n a_o parable_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o certain_a cruel_a servant_n who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o forgeve_v his_o fellow_n servant_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o before_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n by_o the_o which_o similitude_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a middle_a place_n which_o be_v leave_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v after_o this_o life_n for_o sin_n the_o martyr_n first_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 23._o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n math._n 11._o joh._n 10._o joh._n 13._o apoc._n 13._o luke_n 23._o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o these_o place_n come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v burden_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o math._n 11._o i_o be_o the_o door_n he_o that_o enter_v by_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v john_n 10._o i_o be_o the_o way_n verity_n and_o life_n john_n 13._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n apoc._n 13._o also_o to_o you_o â—_o thief_n which_o hang_v with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n second_o as_o touch_v this_o similitude_n it_o have_v no_o other_o demonstration_n but_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o show_v charity_n and_o forgeve_a one_o a_o other_o which_o uâ—â—es_v we_o do_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o friar_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o purgatory_n limbus_n limbus_n nor_o any_o limbus_n which_o be_v against_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o our_o crede_fw-la which_o say_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n &_o c_o the_o deputy_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o limbus_n the_o martyr_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v to_o be_v any_o such_o place_n ney-doth_a the_o scripture_n thereof_o make_v any_o mention_n the_o friar_n where_o be_v the_o old_a father_n then_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o martyr_n in_o life_n i_o say_v eternal_a which_o they_o look_v for_o be_v promise_v before_o to_o adam_n abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o seed_n to_o come_v the_o deputy_n then_o the_o deputy_n what_o say_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n the_o martyr_n yea_o very_o the_o deputy_n pope_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesu_n christ_n can_v here_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o martyr_n that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o deputy_n how_o then_o do_v thou_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o martyr_n i_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o saint_n paul_n declare_v two_o thess._n saying_n that_o because_o the_o world_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o salvation_n therefore_o god_n have_v give_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o his_o minister_n power_n of_o illusion_n and_o error_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n such_o as_o they_o deserve_v the_o friar_n earth_n christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v who_o successor_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v have_v one_o head_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o y_z e_z word_n which_o they_o preach_v yet_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v refuse_v as_o christ_n teach_v math._n 23._o 23._o math._n 23._o the_o martyr_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n will_v preach_v the_o word_n pure_o &_o sincere_o admix_v no_o other_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o obtrude_a law_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v i_o will_v then_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n how_o soever_o their_o life_n be_v to_o the_o
you_o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o your_o company_n simple_o name_v the_o lord_n without_z putting_z to_z y_z e_z pronoune_n our_o so_o may_v the_o devil_n well_o call_v the_o lord_n and_o tremble_v before_o his_o face_n the_o martyr_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o phariseis_n do_v when_o they_o bring_v the_o adoulteresse_n before_o he_o and_o call_v he_o master_n yet_o neither_o attend_v they_o to_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o intend_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o case_n i_o trust_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o we_o which_o know_v and_o confess_v as_o we_o speak_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n so_o as_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o doctor_n i_o know_v you_o hold_v well_o the_o church_n to_o be_v where_o y_o e_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v church_n the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n sincere_o minister_v according_a as_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o martyr_n that_o do_v i_o believe_v and_o in_o that_o will_v i_o live_v and_o die_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o you_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v without_o that_o church_n can_v obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o martyr_n who_o soever_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o that_o church_n to_o make_v either_o sect_n part_n or_o division_n can_v obtain_v as_o you_o say_v the_o doctor_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o church_n the_o one_o wherein_o the_o word_n be_v right_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v according_o as_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o church_n 2._o church_n the_o other_o wherein_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v use_v contrary_o which_o of_o these_o two_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o martyr_n the_o first_o the_o doctor_n well_o say_v next_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o say_a church_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n confession_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o we_o be_v confess_v to_o a_o priest_n also_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o church_n true_o administer_v as_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v minister_v and_o the_o gospel_n true_o preach_v the_o martyr_n sir_n now_o you_o begin_v to_o halt_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o 2._o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o whole_a communality_n of_o christian_n key_n power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o your_o confession_n i_o believe_v that_o for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o none_o other_o but_o only_o to_o god_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 1._o confession_n confession_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o pardon_v our_o offence_n and_o he_o will_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 19_o and_o 32._o i_o have_v open_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n shall_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o they_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n the_o martyr_n the_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v nothing_o disagree_v to_o my_o say_n and_o therefore_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v which_o here_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o remit_v sin_n by_o the_o same_o word_n the_o doctor_n do_v you_o then_o deny_v auricular_a confession_n the_o martyr_n yea_o very_o i_o do_v the_o doctor_n ought_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o martyr_n i_o believe_v no._n the_o doctor_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v ask_v jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o not_o then_o as_o well_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o all_o as_o he_o be_v now_o the_o martyr_n yes_o the_o doctor_n but_o we_o find_v that_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n saint_n intercession_n of_o saint_n his_o apostle_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n &_o why_o may_v they_o not_o do_v the_o same_o as_o well_o now_o also_o the_o martyr_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n and_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o as_o need_v human_a succour_n together_o but_o now_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n all_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v be_v this_o that_o they_o wish_v that_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n may_v attain_v to_o their_o felicity_n but_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o father_n hand_n we_o must_v have_v our_o recourse_n only_o to_o his_o son_n the_o doctor_n if_o one_o man_n have_v such_o charge_n to_o pray_v for_o another_o may_v not_o he_o then_o be_v call_v a_o intercessor_n the_o martyr_n i_o grant_v the_o doctor_n well_o then_o you_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o intercessor_n whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o other_o need_v not_o now_o to_o go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v he_o a_o intercessor_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o set_v jesus_n christ_n apart_o and_o so_o ought_v we_o very_o to_o believe_v the_o martyr_n you_o understand_v not_o sir_n that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o behold_v we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o own_o well-beloved_a son_n then_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o we_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o eye_n what_o shall_v be_v think_v then_o of_o man_n so_o abominable_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o job_n do_v say_v then_o the_o other_o friar_n see_v his_o fellow_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o infer_v as_o follow_v the_o doctor_n nay_o my_o friend_n as_o touch_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n christ_n note_v this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n which_o make_v saint_n equal_a intercessor_n with_o christ_n let_v that_o stand_v and_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o this_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o which_o have_v their_o recourse_n unto_o his_o saint_n the_o martyr_n sir_n we_o must_v do_v not_o aâ—â—er_v our_o own_o will_n but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o command_v for_o this_o be_v the_o trust_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o demand_v any_o thing_n after_o his_o will_n he_o will_v hear_v us._n 1._o joh._n 5._o the_o doctor_n as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n or_o prince_n without_o mean_n make_v by_o some_o about_o he_o so_o or_o rather_o much_o more_o to_o the_o heavenly_a king_n above_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyr_n to_o this_o earthly_a example_n i_o will_v answer_v with_o a_o other_o heavenly_a example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o seek_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o obtain_v his_o father_n grace_n but_o come_v to_o the_o father_n himself_o then_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o adoration_n which_o the_o say_v rebezy_n disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n saint_n worship_v of_o saint_n act._n 10.13.14_o apoc._n 19_o 22._o heb._n 10.14.12_o where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o where_o the_o martyr_n allege_v the_o 12._o to_o the_o heb._n the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 11._o chap._n when_o the_o place_n in_o deed_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o 11._o nor_o in_o the_o 12._o but_o in_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o of_o the_o act_n so_o well_o see_v be_v these_o doctor_n in_o their_o divinity_n the_o doctor_n touch_v the_o mass_n what_o say_v you_o believe_v you_o not_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v the_o host_n host_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o host_n our_o lord_n be_v there_o as_o well_o and_o in_o as_o ample_a sort_n as_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o martyr_n no_o very_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o appeareth_z heb._n 10.1_o cor._n 15._o colos._n 3._o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v short_a with_o you_o i_o hold_v your_o mass_n for_o none_o other_o mass_n mass_n but_o for_o a_o false_a and_o a_o counterfeit_a service_n set_v up_o by_o sathan_n and_o retain_v by_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o which_o you_o do_v anhilate_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o oblation_n once_o make_v of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o you_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a the_o doctor_n you_o deceive_v yourselves_o in_o the_o word_n reiteration_n for_o we_o do_v
can_v say_v of_o this_o justice_n now_o it_o be_v about_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n short_o we_o shall_v hear_v what_o some_o of_o they_o say_v when_o they_o go_v to_o execution_n there_o be_v certain_a of_o they_o so_o obstinate_a that_o they_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o crucifix_n nor_o be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a the_o heretic_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o condemn_v be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 1600·_n but_o as_o yet_o no_o more_o but_o these_o foresay_a 88_o be_v already_o execute_v this_o people_n have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o valley_n name_v angronia_n near_o to_o subaudia_n and_o in_o calabria_n be_v call_v vltramontani_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o neaples_n there_o be_v 4._o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o people_n of_o who_o whether_o they_o live_v well_o or_o no_o as_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o for_o they_o be_v but_o simple_a people_n ignorant_a without_o learning_n wood_n gatherer_n and_o husbandman_n but_o as_o i_o hear_v much_o devout_a and_o religious_a geve_v themselves_o to_o die_v for_o religion_n sake_n from_o montealto_n the_o 11._o of_o june_n and_o thus_o much_o write_v this_o romanist_n ☞_o here_o moreover_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o foresay_a marquis_n buccianus_fw-la above_o specify_v have_v a_o son_n or_o brother_n unto_o who_o the_o say_v new_a pope_n pius_n the_o four_o belike_o be_v report_v to_o have_v promise_v a_o cardinalshippe_n at_o rome_n if_o all_o the_o lutheran_n be_v extirp_v and_o rote_v out_o in_o that_o province_n and_o like_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o butcherly_a persecution_n and_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n in_o the_o say_a country_n of_o calabria_n beyond_o neaples_n in_o italy_n beside_o these_o godly_a italian_a martyr_n in_o this_o table_n above_o contain_v many_o other_o also_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o italy_n of_o who_o some_o before_o have_v be_v specify_v some_o peradventure_o omit_v but_o many_o more_o there_o be_v who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o whereof_o assoon_o as_o knowledge_n may_v be_v give_fw-ge unto_o we_o we_o purpose_v god_n willing_a to_o impart_v the_o same_o love_v reader_n unto_o thou_o ☞_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o follow_v according_a to_o my_o promise_n make_v before_o next_o after_o this_o lamentable_a slaughter_n of_o calabria_n here_o to_o insert_v also_o the_o tragical_a persecution_n &_o horrible_a murder_n of_o the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n inhabit_v in_o merindole_n in_o france_n and_o in_o other_o town_n adjacent_a near_o unto_o the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o franciscus_n .1_o the_o french_a king_n the_o furious_a cruelty_n of_o which_o miserable_a persecution_n although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v set_v forth_o too_o must_fw-mi at_o large_a yet_o because_o we_o will_v not_o weary_a too_o much_o the_o reader_n with_o the_o full_a length_n thereof_o we_o have_v so_o contract_v the_o same_o especial_o the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o we_o have_v comprehend_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o we_o on_o the_o one_o part_n have_v avoid_v prolixity_n so_o on_o the_o other_o we_o have_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v seem_v unworthy_a to_o be_v forget_v the_o story_n here_o follow_v a_o notable_a history_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o merindol_n and_o cabrier_n the_o country_n of_o province_n where_o not_o a_o few_o person_n but_o whole_a village_n and_o towneship_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a country_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v put_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n &_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o write_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o people_n say_v that_o about_o cc._o year_n ago_o merindoll·_a the_o lamentable_a story_n of_o merindoll·_a they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o piedmont_n to_o inhabit_v in_o province_n in_o certain_a uillage_n destroy_v by_o war_n and_o other_o desert_n place_n wherein_o they_o use_v such_o labour_n and_o diligence_n that_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o corn_n wine_n oil_n honey_n almond_n with_o other_o fruit_n &_o commodity_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o much_o cattle_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o merindoll·_a merindol_n be_v a_o barren_a desert_n and_o not_o inhabit_v but_o these_o good_a people_n in_o who_o god_n always_o have_v reserve_v some_o little_a seed_n of_o piety_n be_v disperse_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o dwell_v with_o beast_n in_o that_o waste_n and_o wild_a desert_n which_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o their_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n become_v exceed_v fruitful_a notwithstanding_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o detest_a &_o abhor_v they_o and_o with_o all_o shameful_a rebuke_n and_o contumely_n rail_v against_o they_o in_o such_o despiteful_a manner_n y_fw-fr t_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v they_o for_o they_o of_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o custom_n have_v refuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o observe_v ever_o a_o more_o perfect_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n than_o other_o deliver_v to_o they_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n ever_o since_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1200._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v often_o accuse_v &_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o king_n as_o contemner_n &_o despiser_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o rebel_n wherefore_o they_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a name_n according_a to_o the_o country_n and_n place_n where_o they_o dwelte_v for_o in_o the_o country_n about_o lion_n they_o be_v call_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o lion_n chagnardi_fw-la paupeâ—es_fw-fr de_fw-fr lugduno_n waldensâ—â—_n tuâ—â—elupini_n chagnardi_fw-la in_o the_o border_n of_o sarmatia_n &_o livonia_n and_o other_o country_n towards_o the_o north_n they_o be_v call_v lolard_n in_o flanders_n and_o artoys_n turrelupius_fw-la of_o a_o desert_n where_o wolf_n do_v haunt_v in_o dolphin_n with_o great_a despite_n they_o be_v name_v chagnardes_n because_o they_o live_v in_o place_n open_a to_o the_o sun_n and_o without_o house_n or_o harbour_n but_o most_o common_o they_o be_v call_v waldoys_n of_o waldo_n 230._o of_o waldo_n read_v before_o pag._n 230._o who_o first_o instruct_v they_o in_o y_z e_z word_n of_o god_n which_o name_n continue_v until_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n come_v up_o which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hate_a and_o abhor_v notwithstanding_o in_o all_o these_o most_o spiteful_a contumely_n and_o sclaunder_n the_o people_n dwell_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o alps_n and_o also_o in_o merindol_n &_o cabrier_n and_o the_o quarter_n thereabouts_o always_o live_v so_o godly_a so_o upright_o and_o just_o y_fw-mi t_o in_o all_o their_o life_n &_o conversation_n there_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o little_a light_n of_o true_a knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o they_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o kindle_v &_o increase_v daily_o more_o &_o more_o spare_v no_o charge_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o procure_v book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o to_o instruct_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o towardly_a wit_n in_o learning_n &_o godliness_n or_o else_o to_o send_v they_o into_o other_o country_n yea_o even_o to_o y_fw-es e_fw-es far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o any_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o shine_v for_o in_o the_o year_n 1530._o understanding_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o certain_a town_n of_o germany_n &_o switzerland_n they_o send_v thither_o 2._o learned_a man_n that_o be_v georgius_n maurellus_fw-la bear_v in_o dolphin_n a_o godly_a preacher_n of_o their_o own_o and_o who_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o charge_n bring_v up_o in_o learning_n &_o petrus_n latomus_fw-la a_o burgundian_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o wise_a &_o learned_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n there_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a form_n and_o manner_n which_o those_o church_n use_v in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o particular_o to_o have_v their_o advice_n also_o upon_o certain_a point_n which_o they_o be_v not_o resolve_v in_o these_o 2._o after_o great_a conference_n have_v w_z t_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n namely_o with_o oecolampadius_n at_o basill_n at_o strausburgh_n with_o bucer_n and_o capito_n and_o at_o berne_n w_z t_o bartholdus_n hallerus_a as_o they_o be_v return_v through_o burgundy_n homeward_o petrus_n latomus_fw-la be_v take_v at_o dyion_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n maurellus_fw-la escape_v &_o return_v alone_o to_o merindol_n with_o the_o book_n and_o letter_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o declare_v
sore_o impotent_a miserable_a people_n your_o bedeman_n then_o shall_v as_o well_o you_o e_o number_n of_o our_o foresay_a monstrous_a sort_n as_o of_o the_o band_n whore_n thief_n and_o idle_a people_n decrease_v then_o shall_v these_o great_a yearly_a exaction_n cease_v then_o shall_v not_o your_o sword_n power_n crown_z dignity_n &_o obedience_n of_o your_o people_n be_v translate_v from_o you_o then_o shall_v you_o have_v full_a obedience_n of_o your_o people_n then_o shall_v the_o idle_a people_n be_v set_v to_o work_v then_o shall_v matrimony_n be_v much_o better_o keep_v then_o shall_v the_o generation_n of_o your_o people_n be_v increase_v then_o shall_v your_o commons_o increase_v in_o riches_n then_o shall_v y_z e_z gospel_n be_v preach_v then_o shall_v none_o beg_v our_o alm_n from_o us._n then_o shall_v we_o have_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o shall_v suffice_v we_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a hospital_n that_o ever_o be_v found_v for_o us._n then_o shall_v we_o daily_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o your_o most_o noble_a estate_n long_o to_o endure_v against_o this_o book_n of_o the_o beggar_n above_o prefix_a be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o cardinal_n beggar_n the_o supplicatâ—â—â—_n of_o purgatorye_n make_v by_o sir_n thâ—_n more_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o beggar_n another_o contrary_a book_n or_o supplication_n be_v devise_v and_o write_v short_o upon_o the_o same_o by_o one_o sir_n thomas_n more_o knight_n chancellor_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o poor_a silly_a soul_n pule_v out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o which_o book_n after_o that_o the_o say_a m._n more_o writer_n thereof_o have_v first_o divide_v y_o e_o whole_a world_n into_o four_o part_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n hell_n middle_a earth_n and_o purgatory_n then_o he_o make_v the_o dead_a man_n soul_n by_o a_o rhetorical_a prosopopoea_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o purgatory_n pynfolde_v sometime_o lamentable_o complain_v sometime_o pleasaunt_o dally_v &_o scoff_v at_o the_o author_n of_o the_o beggar_n book_n sometime_o scold_v and_o rail_v at_o he_o calling_z he_o fool_n witless_a frantic_a a_o ass_n a_o goose_n a_o mad_a dog_n a_o heretic_n &_o all_o that_o nought_o be_v and_o no_o marvel_n if_o these_o silly_a soul_n of_o purgatory_n seem_v so_o fumish_a â—_o testy_a for_o heat_n you_o know_v be_v testy_a &_o soon_o inflame_v choler_n but_o yet_o these_o purgatory_n soul_n must_v take_v good_a heed_n how_o they_o call_v a_o man_n a_o fool_n and_o heretic_n so_o often_o for_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v pronounce_v they_o guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n 5._o math._n 5._o which_o say_v fatue_n fool_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v lest_o those_o poor_a silly_a melancholy_a soul_n of_o purgatory_n call_v this_o man_n fool_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v do_v do_v bring_v themselves_o thereby_o out_o of_o purgatory_n fire_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n by_o y_z e_z just_a sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o 5._o wound_n of_o s._n frances_n nor_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n dominicke_n nor_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o friar_n can_v release_v they_o poor_a wretch_n but_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v think_v that_o those_o depart_a soul_n either_o will_v so_o far_o overshoote_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o four_o place_n of_o purgatory_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o m_o mores_n utopia_n as_o master_n moor_n poetical_a vain_n do_v imagine_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_o i_o cease_v therefore_o to_o burden_v the_o soul_n depart_v and_o lay_v all_o the_o wit_n in_o master_n more_o the_o author_n and_o contriver_n of_o this_o poetical_a book_n for_o not_o keep_v decorum_n personae_fw-la as_o a_o perfect_a poet_n shall_v have_v do_v 〈…〉_o they_o that_o geve_v precept_n of_o art_n do_v note_v this_o in_o all_o poetical_a fiction_n as_o a_o special_a observation_n to_o foresee_v and_o express_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o every_o person_n according_a to_o his_o degree_n and_o condition_n to_o speak_v and_o utter_v wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n more_o say_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o book_n that_o grace_n &_o charity_n increase_v in_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n then_o be_v it_o not_o agreeable_a that_o such_o soul_n lie_v so_o long_o in_o purgatory_n shall_v so_o soon_o forget_v their_o charity_n and_o â—all_n a_o rail_n in_o their_o supplication_n so_o fumish_o both_o against_o this_o man_n with_o such_o opprobrious_a &_o unâ—â—cting_a term_n &_o also_o against_o john_n badby_n richard_n howndon_n john_n goose_n lord_n cobham_n and_o other_o martyr_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n burn_v for_o his_o word_n also_o against_o luther_n william_n tindall_n richard_n hun_n and_o other_o more_o false_o belie_v the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o teach_v &_o defend_v which_o be_v not_o like_a that_o such_o charitable_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n will_v ever_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a for_o they_o in_o that_o case_n which_o in_o deed_n though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a shall_v redound_v to_o the_o more_o increase_n of_o their_o pain_n again_o where_o the_o b._n of_o rochester_n define_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v minister_n to_o purgatory_n soul_n some_o will_v think_v peradventure_o m._n more_n to_o have_v miss_v some_o part_n of_o his_o decorum_n in_o make_v the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o author_n &_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v messenger_n between_o middle_a earth_n &_o purgatory_n in_o bring_v tiding_n to_o the_o prison_a soul_n both_o of_o the_o book_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o maker_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o devil_n come_v into_o purgatory_n laugh_v grin_a and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n antics_n m._n moor_n antics_n in_o â—othe_v it_o make_v i_o to_o laugh_v to_o see_v the_o merye_a antic_n of_o m._n more_o belike_o they_o this_o be_v some_o merry_a devil_n or_o else_o haâ—_n eat_v with_o it_o his_o tooth_n some_o nasturcium_fw-la before_o which_o come_n into_o purgatory_n to_o show_v the_o name_n of_o this_o man_n nasturciatur_fw-la satan_n nasturciatur_fw-la can_v not_o tell_v his_o tale_n without_o laugh_v but_o this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o â—â—mious_a and_o a_o envious_a laugh_v join_v with_o grin_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o be_v contrive_v this_o scoff_a &_o rail_v supplication_n of_o the_o pule_a soul_n of_o purgatory_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v term_v they_o so_o then_o here_o be_v enmy_v envy_v laugh_v grin_a gnash_n of_o tooth_n pule_v scoff_a rail_n and_o beg_v and_o altogether_o to_o make_v a_o very_a black_a sanctus_n in_o purgatory_n in_o deed_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n in_o hell_n where_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v torment_v purgatorye_n a_o black_a sanctus_n in_o purgatorye_n but_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v before_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n of_o this_o man_n y_z t_z make_v the_o book_n of_o beggar_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o no_o corporal_a substance_n have_v tooth_n to_o gnashe_v and_o a_o mouth_n to_o grin_v but_o where_o then_o stand_v m._n more_n i_o marvel_v all_o this_o mean_a while_n to_o see_v the_o devil_n laugh_v with_o his_o mouth_n so_o wide_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n may_v see_v all_o his_o tooth_n belike_o this_o be_v in_o utopia_n where_o m._n moor_n purgatory_n be_v found_v but_o because_o m._n more_n be_v hence_o depart_v i_o leave_v he_o with_o his_o merry_a antic_n purgatorye_n the_o answer_n of_o john_n fryth_n against_o m._n moor_n purgatorye_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o because_o john_n frith_n have_v learned_o and_o effectuous_o overthrow_v the_o same_o i_o will_v therefore_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o he_o while_o i_o repair_v again_o the_o lord_n willing_a to_o the_o history_n after_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o especial_o the_o cardinal_n understand_v these_o book_n of_o the_o beggar_n supplication_n foresay_v to_o be_v straw_n abroad_o in_o the_o street_n of_o london_n and_o also_o before_o the_o king_n the_o say_a cardinal_n cause_v not_o only_o his_o servant_n diligent_o to_o attend_v to_o gather_v they_o up_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n but_o also_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n say_v if_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o grace_n here_o be_v diverse_a seditious_a person_n which_o have_v scatter_v abroad_o book_n contain_v manifest_a error_n and_o heresy_n desire_v his_o grace_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o whereupon_o the_o king_n put_v his_o hand_n
great_a bishop_n proper_o call_v summus_n pontifex_fw-la the_o high_a bishop_n 5._o heb._n 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n for_o this_o be_v he_o only_o that_o be_v summus_n maximus_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o ought_v herein_o to_o be_v abash_v ashamed_a and_o to_o abhor_v his_o own_o pride_n for_o in_o this_o he_o outrageous_o do_v offend_v god_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o god_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n blaspheme_v god_n in_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o take_v this_o high_a name_n from_o our_o bishop_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o majesty_n appertain_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o these_o name_n only_o appropriate_a unto_o christ_n summus_n pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la universalis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la the_o high_a bishop_n the_o great_a bishop_n the_o universal_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o much_o marvel_v how_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o usurp_v and_o take_v these_o great_a name_n upon_o he_o pope_n no_o great_a blasphemy_n then_o in_o the_o pope_n great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v then_o to_o take_v from_o god_n that_o that_o natural_o belong_v unto_o he_o then_o to_o take_v from_o god_n his_o glory_n and_o honour_n then_o to_o vendicate_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o such_o high_a name_n as_o beseem_v no_o christian_a man_n to_o usurp_v god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n non_fw-la dabo_fw-la gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la alteri_fw-la i_o will_v not_o geve_v my_o glory_n away_o to_o any_o other_o to_o any_o creature_n he_o do_v reserve_v the_o glory_n that_o laud_n &_o honour_n that_o belong_v only_o unto_o he_o unto_o himself_o 42._o ezech._n 42._o no_o man_n to_o attempt_v so_o far_o no_o man_n to_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o peter_n peter_n thou_o be_v once_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v thou_o ever_o take_v this_o name_n upon_o thou_o summus_n do_v peter_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o at_o rome_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v maximus_n vniversalis_fw-la no_o no_o no._n and_o why_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o thou_o thou_o will_v take_v no_o more_o upon_o thou_o then_o god_n give_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o worldly_a fame_n and_o glory_n all_o that_o thou_o sought_v for_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o all_o that_o will_v read_v thy_o sermon_n thy_o epistle_n and_o thy_o life_n shall_v soon_o perceive_v look_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o next_o follow_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o see_v what_o be_v they_o holy_a martyr_n holy_a liver_n which_o never_o attempt_v thus_o far_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o knowledge_n his_o great_a fault_n his_o high_a folly_n his_o unlawful_a usurpation_n his_o unpriestly_a presumption_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o god_n his_o great_a bishop_n will_v god_n he_o will_v reform_v himself_o will_v god_n he_o will_v keep_v himself_o within_o that_o compass_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o no_o more_o to_o encroach_v upon_o other_o man_n jurisdiction_n but_o diligent_o keep_v and_o overloke_v his_o own_o diocese_n and_o be_v content_a with_o that_o will_v god_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o his_o predecessor_n s._n gregory_n in_o his_o register_n which_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o holy_a man_n let_v he_o learn_v there_o how_o he_o do_v rebuke_n john_n that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o take_v on_o he_o so_o high_o 38._o gregorius_n in_o registro_fw-la lib._n 4._o indictione_n 30._o epist._n 38._o in_o such_o name_n universal_a bishop_n high_a bishop_n great_a bishop_n and_o how_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o say_v there_o in_o one_o place_n to_o this_o proud_a bishop_n john_n what_o answer_n shall_v thou_o make_v in_o that_o strait_a examination_n at_o that_o last_o judgement_n to_o châ—ist_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a holy_a chur_n that_o go_v about_o to_o have_v subject_n unto_o thou_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o take_v on_o thou_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o a_o other_o place_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o idem_fw-la idem_fw-la who_o be_v thou_o that_o do_v presume_v to_o usurp_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o thou_o of_o universal_a bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o decree_n god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o this_o blasphemy_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o which_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o priesthood_n be_v take_v away_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v rash_o and_o arrogant_o take_v that_o name_n upon_o he_o let_v this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o humble_v himself_o unto_o our_o great_a universal_a bishop_n christ_n humble_v himself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o this_o christ_n our_o great_a high_a bishop_n he_o be_v he_o say_v pontifex_fw-la misericors_fw-la fidelis_fw-la potens_fw-la magnus_fw-la humilis_fw-la 2.3.4.5.7.8.9_o heb._n 2.3.4.5.7.8.9_o penetrans_fw-la coelum_fw-la compatiens_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la offerens_fw-la dona_fw-la &_o sacrificia_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la condolens_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ignorant_a &_o errant_a qui_fw-la potest_fw-la saluum_fw-la facere_fw-la a_o morte_fw-la offerens_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o supplicationes_fw-la cum_fw-la clamoro_fw-la valido_fw-la &_o lachrymis_fw-la &_o exauditus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la reverentia_fw-la sva_fw-la pontifex_fw-la appellatus_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sanctus_fw-la innocens_fw-la impollutus_fw-la segregatus_fw-la a_o peccatoribus_fw-la excelsior_fw-la coelis_fw-la non_fw-la habens_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la alij_fw-la prius_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la delectis_fw-la hostias_fw-la offer_n scripture_n the_o title_n and_o property_n attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n deinde_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sedens_fw-la in_o dextris_fw-la dei_fw-la interpellans_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la emundans_fw-la conscientias_fw-la nostras_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la mortuis_fw-la intrans_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la per_fw-la proprium_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la pontifex_fw-la confessionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la let_v all_o earthly_a bishop_n learn_v of_o this_o heavenly_a bishop_n christ._n some_o of_o these_o property_n be_v appropriate_a and_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n misericors_fw-la misericors_fw-la in_o some_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o some_o we_o can_v not_o ne_o aught_o to_o do_v this_o our_o high_a and_o great_a bishop_n be_v misericors_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n merciful_a a_o merciful_a bishop_n ready_o to_o forgeve_v ready_a to_o remit_v those_o that_o have_v offend_v he_o he_o ie_fw-fr not_o cruel_a not_o vengeable_a but_o full_a of_o pity_n full_a of_o mercy_n and_o in_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v he_o potens_fw-la potens_fw-la he_o be_v pontifex_fw-la potens_fw-la a_o mighty_a bishop_n mighty_a and_o full_a of_o power_n we_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a bishop_n not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o help_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v sick_a to_o make_v whole_a to_o make_v rich_a to_o make_v poor_a to_o set_v up_o to_o put_v down_o potens_fw-la a_o mighty_a bishop_n mighty_a and_o able_a to_o remit_v sin_n to_o forgeve_v to_o save_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n from_o damnation_n potens_fw-la a_o mighty_a bishop_n and_o full_a of_o power_n no_o power_n in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o he_o omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la all_o power_n be_v of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n potens_fw-la saluare_fw-la a_o morte_fw-la he_o can_v save_v the_o body_n and_o save_v the_o soul_n 14._o rom._n 14._o he_o can_v deliver_v the_o one_o and_o deliver_v the_o other_o from_o everlasting_a death_n who_o can_v forgeve_v sin_n but_o he_o quis_fw-la potest_fw-la dimittere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la potens_fw-la he_o be_v a_o mighty_a bishop_n of_o he_o &_o by_o he_o emperor_n king_n magistrate_n and_o potestates_fw-la bishop_n 18._o math._n 18._o priest_n with_o all_o other_o that_o have_v power_n have_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n who_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o wind_n to_o make_v the_o wind_n blow_n or_o cease_v but_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v and_o prove_v i_o will_v now_o have_v it_o vain_a now_o clear_a the_o sun_n to_o shine_v the_o water_n to_o flow_v to_o ebb_v 2._o marc._n 2._o with_o such_o other_o but_o only_o he_o this_o be_v our_o mighty_a bish_n pontifex_fw-la potens_fw-la mighty_a yea_o omnipotens_fw-la almighty_a he_o can_v do_v all_o 32._o omnipotâ—_n psal._n 32._o nothing_o be_v to_o he_o impossible_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la
sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la mandavit_fw-la &_o creata_fw-la sunt_fw-la universa_fw-la potens_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v a_o mighty_a bishop_n we_o be_v not_o so_o fidelis_n pontifex_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a bishop_n faithful_a he_o be_v a_o faithful_a bishop_n to_o god_n refer_v all_o laudes_fw-la fidelis_n fidelis_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v miracle_n or_o other_o he_o take_v never_o the_o more_o upon_o himself_o he_o be_v also_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n the_o very_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v praedicare_fw-la orare_fw-la &_o sacricare_fw-la sive_fw-la offer_n to_o preach_v to_o pray_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o offer_v 14._o three_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v place_v here_o administraâ—â—_n sacramenta_fw-la for_o sacâ—ificaâ—e_n his_o partition_n so_o may_v have_v stand_v math._n 14._o he_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n he_o teach_v the_o world_n most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n whereby_o he_o call_v the_o people_n to_o god_n he_o convert_v sinner_n he_o call_v they_o to_o penance_n he_o make_v they_o weep_v and_o lament_v their_o sin_n they_o follow_v his_o person_n they_o follow_v his_o word_n they_o follow_v his_o ensample_n they_o come_v out_o of_o all_o cost_n to_o see_v he_o to_o hear_v he_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o they_o forsake_v meat_n and_o drink_n house_n and_o home_n and_o follow_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v as_o well_o in_o wilderness_n as_o else_o where_o in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o they_o have_v follow_v he_o three_o day_n he_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n lest_o they_o shall_v perish_v for_o lack_v of_o food_n be_v in_o wilderness_n far_o from_o succour_n he_o feed_v they_o twice_o miraculous_o once_o in_o the_o desert_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n he_o feed_v v._n m._n man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o there_o be_v leave_v xij_o great_a basket_n xij_o maunde_v full_a of_o the_o brokelet_n and_o offal_n at_o that_o meal_n 15._o math._n 15._o at_o another_o time_n he_o feed_v in_o wilderness_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 4._o m._n man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o seven_o love_n and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n and_o there_o be_v leave_v of_o fragmente_n 7_o maunde_n full_a the_o second_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o fulfil_v also_o for_o he_o pray_v pray_v the_o second_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o pray_v he_o be_v most_o devout_a in_o prayer_n so_o to_o teach_v all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n not_o to_o presume_v in_o their_o wit_n or_o learning_n neither_o in_o their_o capacity_n memory_n fair_a tongue_n or_o utteraunce_n but_o that_o the_o preacher_n do_v studious_o apply_v his_o book_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o study_n how_o to_o speak_v what_o to_o speak_v afore_o who_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o to_o shape_v his_o sermon_n after_o the_o audience_n the_o preacher_n ought_v also_o beside_o his_o study_n &_o preach_v to_o pray_v for_o by_o devout_a prayer_n he_o shall_v attein_v percase_o as_o much_o or_o more_o as_o by_o study_n or_o learning_n for_o with_o out_o prayer_n the_o word_n will_v little_o prevail_v look_v in_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o he_o pray_v 6._o luke_n 6._o to_o show_v the_o valiancy_n the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o prayer_n to_o show_v our_o necessity_n our_o weakness_n &_o feblenes_n of_o nature_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o people_n as_o luke_n witness_v the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a night_n and_o what_o a_o marvellous_a devout_a prayer_n make_v he_o for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o night_n afore_o his_o passion_n 26._o math._n 26._o when_o the_o chalice_n of_o death_n be_v represent_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o sweat_v water_n &_o blood_n when_o he_o cry_v thrice_o transeat_fw-la à _fw-la i_o calix_n iste_fw-la let_v this_o chalice_n let_v this_o passion_n &_o blood_n let_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o pass_v from_o i_o unto_o all_o mankind_n let_v every_o man_n have_v the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n thereof_o let_v it_o work_v in_o all_o folk_n let_v every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n he_o perteyner_n thereof_o let_v it_o not_o be_v lose_v but_o work_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a devoute_a merciful_a prayer_n and_o again_o he_o suffer_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n offer_v up_o for_o his_o people_n rose_n heb._n 5._o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o crosse._n the_o heaven_n tremble_v the_o angel_n mourn_v the_o sun_n lose_v his_o light·_n the_o veil_n rive_z the_o earth_n quave_v the_o stone_n rend_v the_o grave_n open_v the_o dead_a rose_n preces_fw-la &_o supplicationes_fw-la cum_fw-la clamoro_fw-la valido_fw-la &_o lachrymis_fw-la he_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o a_o huge_a cry_n with_o a_o piteous_a voice_n with_o a_o lamentable_a and_o deadly_a shrich_n and_o with_o weep_a tear_n to_o god_n his_o father_n he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n even_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v depart_v the_o body_n not_o then_o forget_v his_o people_n at_o the_o hour_n when_o all_o the_o people_n forget_v both_o the_o world_n and_o themselves_o which_o cry_n be_v so_o huge_a and_o great_a so_o marvellous_a and_o of_o that_o effect_n that_o the_o heaven_n tremble_v thereat_o the_o angel_n mourn_v for_o pity_n the_o sun_n lose_v his_o light_n the_o veil_n in_o the_o temple_n rive_z in_o two_o the_o earth_n quave_v the_o stone_n rend_v asunder_o and_o brace_v in_o gobbete_n the_o grave_n open_v the_o dead_a body_n rise_v to_o life_n &_o appear_v in_o the_o city_n centurio_n &_o those_o that_o keep_v christ_n to_o see_v the_o execution_n do_v cry_v verè_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la erat_fw-la iste_fw-la this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a son_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n and_o weep_a tear_n be_v so_o pleasant_a unto_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v hear_v exauditus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la reverentia_fw-la sva_fw-la he_o be_v hear_v &_o why_o for_o it_o be_v so_o entire_a so_o devout_a so_o reverent_o do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o fashion_n with_o such_o a_o zeal_n ground_v upon_o such_o a_o charity_n suffer_v for_o our_o guilt_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o for_o that_o he_o do_v the_o very_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o entyre_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o reverent_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n he_o be_v hear_v he_o be_v hear_v his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o property_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n every_o bishop_n every_o bishop_n for_o his_o diocesanes_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n in_o these_o three_o we_o ought_v as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v to_o follow_v christ._n offer_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o â—â—shop_n be_v to_o â—â—nister_v and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n offer_v thus_o this_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v pontifex_fw-la fidelis_fw-la a_o faithful_a bishop_n faithful_n faithful_a in_o his_o word_n true_a in_o his_o promise_n deceyve_a no_o man_n but_o profit_v all_o â—n_v all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o speak_v he_o seek_v nothing_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n teach_v thereby_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o that_o go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o laud_n praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o follow_v he_o â—agnus_fw-la â—agnus_fw-la magnus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la he_o be_v the_o great_a bishop_n the_o high_a bishop_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n the_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o world_n no_o great_a bishop_n but_o he_o christ._n no_o great_a bishop_n but_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n none_o high_a none_o supreme_a nor_o universal_a bishop_n but_o he_o and_o herein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n outrageous_o usurp_v upon_o god_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o take_v the_o honour_n and_o name_n only_o to_o god_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o god_n â—he_v pope_n blaspheâ—eth_v god_n and_o do_v grevous_o blaspheme_v and_o offend_v god_n therein_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v not_o be_v then_o to_o ascribe_v to_o god_n that_o that_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o he_o or_o to_o take_v from_o god_n that_o that_o be_v unto_o he_o appropriate_v it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o he_o do_v betimes_o and_o in_o season_n leave_v his_o unjust_a encrochmente_n both_o against_o his_o lord_n god_n and_o also_o against_o the_o world_n lest_o he_o do_v provoke_v god_n to_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o he_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v blasphemy_n the_o vaee_n i_o mean_v the_o malediction_n and_o vengeance_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 9_o apoc._n 9_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o cease_v the_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v &_o daily_o
scaffold_n dispute_v lambert_n bring_v before_o the_o king_n to_o dispute_v by_o and_o by_o the_o godly_a servant_n of_o christ_n john_n lambert_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o prison_n with_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n even_o as_o a_o lamb_n to_o fight_v w_z t_o many_o lion_n and_o place_v right_o over_o against_o where_o the_o king_n royal_a seat_n be_v so_o that_o now_o they_o tarry_v but_o for_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o place_n at_o the_o last_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v come_v as_o judge_v of_o that_o great_a controversy_n with_o a_o great_a guard_n clothe_v all_o in_o white_a as_o cover_v by_o that_o colour_n and_o dissimul_a severity_n of_o all_o bloody_a judgement_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n sit_v the_o bishop_n and_o behind_o they_o the_o famous_a lawyer_n clothe_v all_o in_o purple_a accord_v to_o the_o manner_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n sit_v the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o justice_n and_o other_o noble_n in_o their_o order_n behind_o who_o sit_v the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v terrible_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o abash_v any_o innocent_a yet_o the_o king_n look_v his_o cruel_a countenance_n and_o his_o brow_n bend_v unto_o severity_n lambert_n the_o king_n stern_a look_n against_o lambert_n do_v not_o a_o little_a augment_v this_o terror_n plain_o declare_v a_o mind_n full_a of_o indignation_n far_o unworthy_a such_o a_o prince_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n and_o against_o so_o humble_a and_o obedient_a a_o subject_n when_o the_o king_n be_v set_v in_o his_o throne_n he_o behold_v lambert_n with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n and_o then_o turn_v himself_o unto_o his_o counsellor_n he_o call_v forth_o d._n day_n bishop_n of_o chechester_n command_v he_o to_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o present_a assembly_n and_o judgement_n day_n the_o oration_n of_o doctor_n day_n the_o whole_a effect_n of_o his_o oration_n tend_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o king_n in_o this_o session_n will_v have_v all_o state_n degree_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v admonysh_v of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v conceive_v any_o sinister_a opinion_n of_o he_o that_o now_o the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v utter_o abolish_v he_o will_v also_o extinguish_v all_o religion_n or_o geve_v liberty_n unto_o heretic_n to_o perturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o punishment_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o that_o present_a to_o make_v any_o disputation_n upon_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n the_o heresy_n of_o this_o man_n here_o present_a meaning_n lambert_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o all_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v refute_v or_o open_o condemn_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n the_o king_n stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n lean_v upon_o a_o cushion_n of_o white_a cloth_n of_o tussue_n turn_v himself_o towards_o lambert_n with_o his_o brow_n bend_v as_o it_o be_v threaten_v some_o grievous_a thing_n unto_o he_o say_v these_o word_n ho_o good_a fellow_n what_o be_v thy_o name_n then_o the_o humble_a lamb_n of_o christ_n humble_o knel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n say_v my_o name_n be_v john_n nicolson_n although_o of_o many_o i_o be_v call_v lambert_n what_o say_v the_o king_n have_v you_o two_o name_n i_o will_v not_o trust_v you_o have_v two_o name_n although_o you_o be_v my_o brother_n lambert_n o_o most_o noble_a prince_n lambert_n the_o king_n word_n to_o lambert_n your_o bishop_n force_v i_o of_o necessity_n to_o change_v my_o name_n and_o after_o diverse_a preface_n and_o much_o talk_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n &_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n then_o lambert_n begin_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o king_n lambert_n oration_n to_o the_o king_n give_v god_n thanks_n which_o have_v so_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o here_o and_o understand_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o bishop_n note_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bishop_n note_v that_o many_o good_a &_o innocent_a man_n in_o many_o place_n be_v prive_o murder_v and_o put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n but_o now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o high_a and_o eternal_a king_n of_o king_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o prince_n have_v inspire_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n mind_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v present_a to_o understande_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o subject_n special_o who_o god_n of_o his_o divine_a goodness_n have_v so_o abundant_o endue_v with_o so_o great_a gift_n of_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n he_o do_v not_o mistrust_v but_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v through_o he_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n then_o the_o king_n with_o a_o angry_a voice_n interrupt_v his_o oration_n i_o come_v not_o hither_o say_v he_o to_o hear_v my_o own_o praise_n thus_o paint_v out_o in_o my_o presence_n but_o brief_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n without_o any_o more_o circumstance_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o latin_a but_o lambert_n be_v abash_v at_o the_o king_n angry_a word_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n stay_v a_o while_n consider_v whether_o he_o may_v turn_v himself_o in_o these_o great_a strait_n and_o extremity_n but_o the_o king_n be_v hasty_a with_o anger_n and_o vehemency_n say_v why_o stand_v thou_o still_o lambert_n the_o king_n fierce_a upon_o lambert_n answer_v as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n whether_o do_v thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o with_o that_o word_n the_o king_n lift_v up_o his_o cap_n lambert_n i_o answer_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o king_n answer_v i_o neither_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o but_o tell_v i_o plain_o manner_n quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la 1._o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n whether_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o these_o word_n the_o king_n speak_v again_o in_o latin_n lambert_n then_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o king_n mark_v well_o for_o now_o thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v even_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la then_o he_o command_v thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o refute_v his_o assertion_n who_o first_o make_v a_o short_a preface_n unto_o the_o hearer_n reason_n the_o archbishop_n reason_n begin_v his_o disputation_n with_o lambert_n very_o modest_o say_v brother_n lambert_n let_v this_o matter_n be_v handle_v between_o we_o indifferent_o that_o if_o i_o do_v convince_v this_o your_o argument_n to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v willing_o refuse_v the_o same_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v prove_v it_o true_a by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v promise_n i_o will_v willing_o embrace_v the_o same_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o christ_n appear_v unto_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o way_n dispute_v out_o of_o that_o place_n argument_n the_o archbishop_n argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v see_v unto_o s._n paul_n the_o same_o time_n upon_o earth_n &_o if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n why_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v it_o not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o archbishop_n begin_v to_o refute_v the_o second_o argument_n of_o lambert_n which_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v be_v write_v &_o deliver_v by_o the_o say_v lambert_n unto_o the_o preacher_n for_o the_o king_n have_v first_o dispute_v against_o his_o first_o reason_n lambert_n answer_v unto_o this_o argument_n say_v that_o the_o minor_n be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v disperse_v in_o two_o place_n or_o more_o but_o remain_v rather_o still_o in_o one_o place_n as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o body_n objection_n lambert_n answer_n to_o cranmers_n objection_n for_o the_o
and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n from_o beneath_o or_o from_o a_o low_a and_o three_o that_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o where_o as_o no_o cloud_n nor_o cloud_n can_v receive_v or_o embrace_v the_o deity_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o â—aine_a to_o leave_v out_o other_o evident_a argument_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a it_o do_v there_o also_o further_o follow_v in_o like_a form_n how_o the_o angel_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o disciple_n say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v uppe_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v again_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n here_o we_o see_v again_o that_o jesus_n be_v assumpte_n or_o take_v away_o into_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 16._o john_n 16._o accord_v to_o that_o we_o read_v john_n 16._o i_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n &_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o leave_v the_o world_n again_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o else_o but_o as_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n into_o this_o world_n in_o that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a &_o make_a man_n for_o his_o godhead_n be_v never_o absent_a either_o from_o heaven_n or_o yet_o from_o earth_n even_o so_o shall_v his_o manhood_n leave_v the_o world_n again_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n moreover_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v so_o shall_v he_o come_v be_v plain_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v away_o and_o now_o corporal_o absent_a final_o it_o be_v show_v further_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o by_o these_o word_n even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o else_o but_o as_o you_o do_v visible_o see_v he_o ascend_v or_o go_v away_o to_o heaven_n a_o cloud_n embrace_v he_o and_o take_v he_o from_o among_o you_o even_o so_o shall_v you_o visible_o see_v he_o to_o come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o we_o read_v math._n 26._o 24._o math._n 26._o math._n 24._o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o math._n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n such_o other_o text_n have_v we_o full_a many_o declare_v my_o sentence_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o true_a of_o which_o i_o here_o shall_v brieflye_v note_v some_o place_n and_o pass_v over_o they_o know_v that_o a_o little_a rehearsal_n be_v sufficient_a to_o your_o noble_a wisdom_n the_o place_n be_v mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o john_n 13.14.16_o and_o 17._o rom._n 8._o ephes._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 2._o cor._n 6._o hebr._n 8.9.10_o and_o 12._o and_o 1._o thess._n 4._o and_o 1._o pet._n 2._o which_o all_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n have_v bodily_a forsake_v the_o world_n depart_v from_o it_o unto_o his_o father_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v still_o upon_o the_o right_n hand_n of_o the_o father_n above_o all_o dominion_n power_n and_o principality_n where_o he_o be_v present_a advocate_n and_o intercessor_n before_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o bodily_a come_v again_o like_a as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o depart_v from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v better_o or_o more_o clear_o testify_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o blood_n then_o do_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n matthew_n the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n be_v as_o a_o abridgement_n of_o matthew_n whereby_o it_o be_v institute_v mark_n do_v agree_v with_o mathewe_n so_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o recite_v his_o very_a word_n and_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v for_o as_o the_o doctor_n do_v say_v the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n be_v a_o very_a epytome_n or_o abridgement_n of_o matthew_n i_o shall_v therefore_o write_v the_o relation_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n together_o the_o relation_n or_o testimony_n of_o mathewe_n be_v this_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o geve_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o 2d_o math._n 2d_o say_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n the_o testimony_n or_o relation_n of_o mark_n be_v this_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n 14._o mark_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n unto_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o paul_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n 4â—_n 2._o tim._n 4â—_n and_o 2._o timothy_n 4._o do_v so_o next_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o make_v relation_n of_o this_o supper_n and_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o relation_n or_o report_n be_v this_o when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o after_o supper_n 22._o luke_n 22._o he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o paul_n testimony_n do_v follow_v next_o agreeablye_o to_o luke_n &_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v by_o these_o testimony_n shall_v i_o declare_v my_o sentence_n to_o your_o grace_n which_o i_o conceyve_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n bless_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o all_o point_n of_o difficulty_n shall_v i_o annexe_v the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n to_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o ground_n any_o thing_n upon_o myself_o thereafter_o shall_v i_o add_v certain_a argument_n which_o i_o trust_n shall_v clear_o prove_v and_o justify_v my_o sentence_n to_o be_v true_a catholic_a and_o according_a both_o with_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o also_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o holy_a doctor_n my_o sentence_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o there_o shall_v abide_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n without_o return_v hither_o again_o until_o the_o general_a doom_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o dead_a and_o live_a this_o all_o do_v i_o believe_v do_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n in_o the_o which_o he_o also_o suffer_v passion_n for_o our_o safety_n &_o redemption_n upon_o a_o cross_n which_o die_v for_o we_o &_o be_v bury_v in_o which_o he_o also_o do_v arise_v again_o to_o life_n immortal_a that_o christ_n be_v thus_o ascend_v in_o his_o manhood_n and_o natural_a body_n &_o so_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n we_o may_v soon_o prove_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o he_o be_v never_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o ever_o replenish_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v beside_o be_v
non_fw-la dubites_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o eodem_fw-la templo_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la inhabitantem_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o loco_fw-la aliquo_fw-la coeli_fw-la propter_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la modum_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o doubt_v christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o father_n be_v great_a be_v present_v every_o where_n as_o god_n and_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o â—ame_n temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o also_o in_o some_o place_n of_o heaven_n as_o concern_v the_o true_a shape_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o find_v we_o clear_o that_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o very_a body_n he_o must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n as_o concern_v his_o manhood_n and_o yet_o every_o where_o present_a in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n &_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n like_a testimony_n do_v he_o geve_v in_o the_o 30._o treatise_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o euangelie_o of_o john_n these_o be_v his_o word_n there_o write_v donec_fw-la saeculum_fw-la finiatur_fw-la sursum_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n until_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o lord_n be_v above_o but_o here_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o rise_v must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n 30._o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 30._o but_o his_o truth_n be_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n the_o first_o parcel_n that_o be_v until_o the_o world_n end_n be_v so_o put_v that_o it_o may_v join_v to_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o or_o else_o to_o these_o word_n follow_v the_o lord_n be_v above_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v it_o well_o accord_n to_o my_o sentence_n before_o show_v which_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o bodily_a ascend_v that_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n he_o can_v again_o return_v from_o heaven_n until_o the_o general_a doom_n but_o howsoever_o the_o say_a clause_n or_o parcel_n be_v apply_v it_o shall_v not_o great_o skill_n for_o my_o sentence_n notwythstanding_n remain_v full_a steadfast_a in_o somuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v mention_v but_o of_o two_o aduent_n or_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o bless_a incarnation_n creed_n the_o real_a presence_n against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o second_o be_v y_z e_z come_v at_o the_o general_a doom_n and_o furthermore_o in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o only_o show_v wherefore_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o but_o also_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o y_z e_z other_o article_n of_o our_o crede_fw-la witness_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n that_o be_v not_o else_o to_o say_v them_z he_o remain_v in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n furthermore_o even_o as_o i_o have_v before_o rehearse_v the_o foresay_a authority_n of_o augustine_n so_o have_v i_o read_v it_o in_o his_o quinquagenes_n upon_o a_o psalm_n of_o which_o i_o can_v not_o now_o precise_o note_v or_o name_v the_o number_n and_o the_o same_o word_n do_v he_o also_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o s._n hierome_n so_o y_o t_o we_o may_v know_v he_o have_v good_a like_n in_o it_o that_o he_o so_o common_o do_v use_v it_o as_o his_o usual_a proverb_n or_o by_o word_n once_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o be_v also_o testify_v that_o his_o bless_a body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n or_o creed_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o much_o les_fw-fr can_v it_o be_v in_o so_o unnumerable_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o although_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n as_o he_o write_v agreable_o to_o y_z e_z say_v of_o peter_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v make_v mention_n veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la eius_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la but_o his_o verity_n be_v scatter_v every_o where_n this_o verity_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o body_n sacrament_n the_o verity_n of_o christ._n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v take_v to_o be_v that_o he_o in_o other_o place_n do_v call_v virtus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o 25._o treatise_n upon_o john_n we_o find_v thus_o write_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliud_fw-la virtus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o again_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la virtuten_v sacramenti_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la visibile_fw-la sacramemtum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o he_o he_o die_v not_o but_o he_o mean_v of_o he_o which_o do_v apertain_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o not_o of_o he_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n y_z t_z i_o count_v to_o be_v y_z e_z truth_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o his_o body_n he_o say_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la intê°_n non_fw-la foris_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la in_o cord_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la premit_fw-la dente_fw-la he_o which_o eat_v inward_o in_o spirit_n not_o outward_o he_o that_o eat_v in_o hart_n and_o not_o he_o which_o chaw_v with_o tooth_n so_o that_o final_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o body_n which_o be_v disperse_v every_o where_o abroad_o expound_v the_o veritye_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o his_o body_n expound_v be_v the_o spiritual_a profit_n fruit_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v open_v to_o be_v receive_v every_o where_o of_o all_o man_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o very_a and_o true_a promise_n or_o testament_n make_v to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o and_o arise_v again_o ascend_v immortal_a into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v that_o be_v abide_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n from_o thence_o not_o to_o return_v until_o the_o general_a doom_n or_o judgement_n this_o bodily_a absence_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v likewise_o clear_o show_v in_o the_o 50._o treatise_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o john_n where_o he_o do_v expound_v this_o text_n you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o 50._o august_n in_o joâ—_a tract_n 50._o but_o you_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v i_o with_o you_o to_o my_o purpose_n that_o thereby_o i_o count_v and_o hold_v my_o opinion_n to_o be_v rather_o catholic_a then_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n final_o the_o same_o do_v he_o confirm_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o second_o and_o third_o fery_n of_o gaster_n and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n beside_o forth_o as_o here_o can_v not_o be_v recite_v the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o pass_v great_a with_o he_o consent_v full_a plain_o fulgentius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n 2._o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la trasimundum·_fw-la lib._n 2._o to_o trasimundus_n write_v in_o this_o wise_a vnus_fw-la idemque_fw-la homo_fw-la localis_fw-la ex_fw-la homine_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la immensus_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la vnus_fw-la idemque_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la absens_fw-la coelo_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v local_a in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n which_o be_v god_n almighty_a of_o the_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o according_a to_o humane_a substance_n be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o almighty_a substance_n neither_o depart_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n neither_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o which_o may_v well_o be_v know_v by_o the_o undoubtful_a say_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o show_v his_o humanity_n occupyeng_v a_o place_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v up_o unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o lazarus_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a he_o adjoin_v say_v and_o i_o be_o glad_a
man_n head_n not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o after_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n and_o put_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o so_o he_o grow_v in_o age_n do_v abide_v in_o diverse_a place_n but_o in_o one_o after_o a_o other_o sometime_o in_o galilee_n sometime_o in_o samaria_n sometime_o in_o jury_n sometime_o beyond_o &_o sometime_o on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n &_o consequent_o he_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v enclose_v &_o bury_v in_o a_o grave_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v arise_v so_o that_o the_o angel_n testify_v of_o he_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o be_v not_o here_o matthew_n 28._o and_o as_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v 28._o math._n 28._o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v assumpt_v or_o lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n a_o cloud_n compass_v he_o about_o even_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v from_o the_o same_o celestial_a place_n corporal_o as_o they_o do_v see_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o one_o place_n corporal_o accord_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n act_n 1._o 1._o act_n 1._o so_o that_o in_o this_o we_o may_v undoubted_o find_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o manhead_n can_v not_o be_v corporal_o in_o many_o &_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o to_o be_v corporal_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v moreover_o in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o man_n have_v affirm_v neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v spoil_v christ_n of_o the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n christ._n the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n not_o to_o be_v sequester_v from_o christ._n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n who_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v perpetual_o witness_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v man_n &_o so_o to_o counfound_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o bodily_a nature_n with_o the_o nature_n divine_a paul_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n in_o manhead_n be_v make_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n except_v how_o then_o can_v his_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o unlike_a unto_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o body_n of_o we_o his_o brethren_n but_o here_o do_v some_o witty_a philosopher_n yea_o rather_o sophister_n than_o divine_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o anull_n of_o christ_n humanity_n a_o similitude_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v one_o be_v yet_o so_o all_o whole_a in_o all_o our_o whole_a body_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o such_o shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v no_o convenient_a similitude_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n different_a and_o diverse_a in_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v like_o property_n this_o be_v as_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o property_n with_o his_o soul_n &_o that_o thing_n natural_o corporal_a be_v not_o most_o diverse_a from_o creature_n natural_o spiritual_a furthermore_o if_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n of_o christ_n compare_v thing_n corporal_a and_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o to_o be_v compare_v be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o full_a like_a unto_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o in_o this_o wise_a follow_n that_o his_o body_n can_v be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o wherefore_o such_o subtlety_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o trade_n of_o scripture_n shall_v well_o like_v we_o by_o which_o the_o old_a doctor_n do_v define_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesu_n exalt_v or_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n must_v be_v local_a circumscript_n and_o in_o one_o place_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o verity_n spiritual_a grace_n &_o fruit_n that_o come_v of_o it_o be_v diffuse_v and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n or_o every_o where_n how_o can_v christ_n corporal_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 13._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v local_a and_o in_o one_o place_n john_n 13._o and_o leave_v the_o earth_n if_o he_o in_o y_z e_z kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o only_o corporal_o contain_v and_o receive_v but_o also_o there_o reserve_v keep_v and_o enclose_v what_o other_o thing_n else_o do_v these_o word_n testify_v john_n xiij_o but_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o his_o father_n 24._o luke_n 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a form_n luke_n 24._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o do_v they_o signify_v if_o christ_n go_v not_o very_o out_o of_o this_o world_n his_o natural_a body_n be_v sure_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n they_o do_v therefore_o undoubted_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n do_v very_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n his_o humanity_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n where_o it_o remain_v sit_v in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n where_o as_o yet_o his_o deity_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n ne_o depart_v out_o from_o the_o earth_n paul_n do_v say_v philippian_n 2._o that_o of_o ij_o thing_n he_o wist_v not_o which_o he_o may_v rather_o choose_v 2._o phil._n 2._o that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o else_o to_o be_v dissolve_v from_o the_o flesh_n see_v that_o to_o abide_v with_o christ_n be_v much_o and_o far_o better_a by_o the_o which_o paul_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o present_o with_o christ_n which_o yet_o do_v abide_v mortal_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v that_o the_o believe_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o paul_n do_v say_v 2._o cor._n 13._o do_v you_o not_o know_v yourselves_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o 13._o 2._o cor._n 13._o in_o which_o sense_n he_o also_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n therefore_o must_v be_v otherwise_o in_o that_o place_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v dissolve_v and_o depart_v from_o his_o body_n than_o he_o do_v abide_v either_o in_o the_o supper_n or_o else_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o church_n he_o therefore_o do_v undoubted_o mean_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o paradise_n of_o perfect_a bliss_n and_o glory_n where_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o victor_n triumpher_n and_o conqueror_n over_o death_n sin_n and_o hell_n and_o over_o all_o creature_n do_v reign_n &_o remain_v corporal_o thus_o do_v i_o trust_v that_o your_o grace_n do_v see_v my_o sentence_n this_o farforth_o to_o be_v right_a catholic_a christian_a and_o faithful_a according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n which_o sentence_n be_v thus_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v so_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n where_o it_o sit_v or_o remain_v in_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o come_v from_o thence_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n return_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n natural_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v depart_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n local_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n local_o and_o yet_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v both_o to_o come_v and_o already_o come_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o variaunt_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhead_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o matter_n now_o my_o sentence_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o if_o so_o be_v your_o grace_n shall_v please_v to_o know_v it_o sacrament_n the_o second_o part_n how_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o your_o poor_a and_o unworthy_a but_o full_a true_a subject_n will_v with_o all_o submission_n and_o instance_n beseech_v you_o to_o know_v it_o i_o grant_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o very_a natural_a blood_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o certain_a wise_a as_o after_o shall_v appear_v for_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n testify_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o again_o drink_v
thou_o be_v send_v for_o no_o my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o no_o quoth_v the_o bishop_n article_n that_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n forsooth_o my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o certain_a search_n make_v of_o late_a in_o windsor_n i_o can_v tell_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o thou_o know_v the_o matter_n well_o enough_o quoth_v the_o bishop_n and_o take_v up_o a_o choir_n of_o the_o concordance_n in_o his_o hand_n say_v understand_v thou_o the_o latin_a tongue_n no_o my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o but_o simple_o no_o quoth_v the_o bishop_n and_o with_o that_o speak_v m._n wrisley_n than_o secretary_n to_o the_o king_n he_o say_v but_o simple_o i_o can_v tell_v quoth_v the_o b._n but_o the_o book_n be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a concordaunce_n and_o so_o begin_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n article_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o concordance_n and_o how_o it_o be_v first_o compile_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o preacher_n conclude_v with_o this_o reason_n that_o if_o such_o a_o book_n shall_v go_v forth_o in_o english_a it_o will_v destroy_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o so_o cast_v down_o the_o choir_n again_o he_o reach_v another_o book_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n article_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o last_o chap._n give_v the_o book_n to_o marbecke_n and_o ask_v he_o who_o have_v write_v the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o other_o look_v upon_o it_o say_v forsooth_o my_o lord_n i_o write_v it_o read_v it_o quoth_v the_o b._n then_o he_o read_v it_o thus_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n nay_o quoth_v the_o b._n read_v it_o as_o thou_o have_v write_v it_o then_o shall_v i_o read_v it_o wrong_n quoth_v he_o for_o i_o have_v write_v it_o false_a how_o have_v thou_o write_v it_o quoth_v you_o e_o bishop_n i_o have_v write_v it_o quoth_v he_o thus_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o my_o footstool_n yea_o marry_o quoth_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v thy_o meaning_n no_o my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o oversight_n in_o writing_n for_o as_o your_o lordship_n see_v this_o word_n not_o be_v blot_v out_o at_o this_o time_n come_v other_o matter_n into_o the_o counsel_n so_o that_o marbecke_n be_v have_v out_o to_o the_o next_o chamber_n and_o when_o he_o have_v stand_v there_o a_o while_n one_o of_o the_o counsel_n name_v sir_n anthony_n wingfield_n captain_n of_o the_o guard_n come_v forth_o and_o call_v for_o marbecke_n commit_v he_o to_o one_o belson_n of_o the_o guard_n say_v unto_o he_o on_o this_o wise_a take_v this_o man_n and_o have_v he_o to_o the_o marshalsey_n article_n and_o tell_v the_o keeper_n that_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v entreat_v he_o gentle_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n as_o i_o think_v he_o have_v not_o much_o take_v you_o it_o from_o he_o leave_v the_o prisoner_n do_v take_v it_o and_o minister_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v need_n and_o so_o the_o messenger_n depart_v with_o marbecke_n to_o the_o marshalsey_n and_o do_v his_o commission_n most_o faithful_o and_o true_o both_o to_o the_o keeper_n and_o to_o the_o prisoner_n as_o he_o be_v command_v the_o second_o examination_n of_o marbecke_n before_o the_o bishop_n gentleman_n in_o the_o marshalsey_n on_o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v tuesday_n by_o 8._o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n article_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o b._n of_o winchester_n gentleman_n into_o the_o marshalsey_n who_o man_n bring_v after_o he_o two_o great_a book_n under_o his_o arm_n &_o find_v marbecke_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o chapel_n demand_v of_o the_o keeper_n why_o he_o be_v not_o in_o iron_n i_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n quoth_v he_o for_o the_o messenger_n which_o bring_v he_o yesternight_o from_o the_o counsel_n say_v it_o be_v their_o pleasure_n he_o shall_v he_o gentle_o use_v my_o lord_n quoth_v the_o gentleman_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o you_o and_o so_o take_v the_o book_n of_o his_o man_n call_v for_o a_o chamber_n article_n up_o to_o the_o which_o he_o carry_v the_o prisoner_n and_o cast_v the_o book_n from_o he_o upon_o a_o bed_n sit_v he_o down_o and_o say_v marbecke_n my_o lord_n do_v favour_v thou_o well_o for_o certain_a good_a quality_n thou_o have_v and_o have_v send_v i_o hither_o to_o admonish_v thou_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o cast_v away_o thyself_o wilful_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v plain_a thou_o shall_v do_v thyself_o much_o good_a if_o not_o thou_o shall_v do_v thyself_o much_o harm_n i_o assure_v thou_o my_o lord_n lament_v thy_o case_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v always_o hear_v good_a report_n of_o thou_o wherefore_o now_o see_v to_o thyself_o and_o play_v the_o wise_a man_n article_n thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o heretic_n as_o hobby_n and_o heynes_n with_o other_o mo_z &_o know_v much_o of_o their_o secret_n if_o thou_o will_v now_o open_v they_o at_o my_o lord_n request_n he_o will_v procure_v thy_o deliveraunce_n out_o of_o hand_n and_o prefer_v thou_o to_o better_a live_n alas_o sir_n quoth_v he_o what_o secret_n do_v i_o know_v i_o be_o but_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o be_v never_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o conversant_a either_o with_o m._n hobby_n or_o m._n heynes_n to_o know_v any_o part_n of_o their_o mind_n well_o quoth_v the_o gentleman_n make_v it_o not_o so_o strange_a for_o my_o lord_n do_v know_v well_o enough_o in_o what_o estimation_n they_o have_v both_o thou_o and_o anth._n person_n for_o your_o religion_n of_o anth._n person_n quoth_v he_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o for_o i_o never_o see_v he_o with_o they_o in_o all_o my_o life_n and_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v always_o i_o thank_v they_o take_v i_o for_o a_o honest_a poor_a man_n and_o show_v i_o much_o kindness_n but_o as_o for_o their_o secret_n they_o be_v to_o wise_a to_o commit_v they_o to_o any_o such_o as_o i_o be_o peradventure_o quoth_v the_o gentleman_n thou_o fear_v to_o utter_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_o marbecke_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o 〈…〉_o because_o they_o be_v thy_o friend_n lest_o they_o hear_v thereof_o may_v hereafter_o withdraw_v their_o friendship_n from_o thou_o which_o thou_o nede_a not_o to_o fear_v i_o warrant_v thou_o for_o they_o be_v sure_a enough_o and_o never_o like_v to_o pleasure_v thou_o more_o never_o no_o man_n else_o with_o that_o the_o water_n stand_v in_o marbecke_n eye_n why_o weep_v thou_o quoth_v the_o gentleman_n oh_o sir_n quoth_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o pardon_v i_o these_o man_n have_v do_v i_o good_a wherefore_o i_o beseech_v the_o live_a god_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o i_o will_v be_v comfort_v myself_o well_o quoth_v the_o gentleman_n i_o perceive_v thou_o will_v play_v the_o fool_n and_o then_o he_o open_v one_o of_o the_o book_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o understand_v any_o latin_a but_o a_o little_a sir_n quoth_v he_o how_o be_v it_o then_o quoth_v the_o gentleman_n that_o thou_o have_v translate_v thy_o book_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a concordance_n &_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o tongue_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o quoth_v he_o in_o my_o youth_n i_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o my_o grammar_n whereby_o i_o have_v some_o understanding_n therein_o though_o it_o be_v very_o small_a then_o the_o gentleman_n begin_v to_o try_v he_o in_o the_o latin_a concordance_n &_o english_a bible_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v &_o be_v satisfy_v he_o call_v up_o his_o man_n to_o fetch_v away_o the_o book_n &_o so_o depart_v leave_v marbecke_n alone_o in_o the_o chamber_n the_o door_n fast_o shut_v unto_o he_o about_o two_o hour_n after_o the_o gentleman_n come_v again_o with_o a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n fold_v in_o his_o hand_n marbecke_n another_o talk_n between_o winchester_n gentleman_n and_o marbecke_n &_o sit_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o bed_n side_n as_o before_o &_o say_v by_o my_o troth_n marbecke_n my_o lord_n see_v so_o much_o wilfulness_n in_o thou_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v pity_n to_o do_v thou_o good_a when_o be_v thou_o last_v w_o t_o haynes_n forsooth_o quoth_v he_o about_o a_o three_o week_n ago_o i_o be_v at_o dinner_n with_o he_o and_o what_o talk_n quoth_v the_o gentleman_n have_v he_o at_o his_o board_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v now_o quoth_v he_o no_o quoth_v you_o e_o gentleman_n thou_o be_v not_o so_o dull_a witted_a to_o forget_v a_o thing_n in_o so_o short_a space_n yes_o sir_n quoth_v he_o such_o familiar_a talk_n as_o man_n
show_v you_o yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o sad_a &_o heavy_a in_o mind_n as_o appear_v to_o i_o by_o your_o outward_a gesture_n and_o countenance_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o and_o i_o require_v you_o to_o be_v as_o merry_a as_o i_o be_o lay_v therewith_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n for_o afore_o god_n i_o be_o not_o sad_a nor_o heavy_a but_o merry_a and_o of_o good_a comfort_n and_o be_o right_o glad_a &_o joyful_a of_o this_o my_o trouble_n which_o be_v for_o god_n cause_n and_o it_o greve_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o great_a matter_n that_o grieve_v i_o &_o pierce_v my_o hart_n be_v for_o that_o this_o hooper_n and_o such_o other_o vile_a heretic_n and_o beast_n be_v suffer_v and_o licence_v to_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n &_o in_o other_o place_n within_o my_o diocese_n &_o cure_n most_o detestable_o preach_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o deny_v the_o verity_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v there_o &_o so_o infect_v and_o betray_v my_o flock_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v there_o in_o very_a deed_n &_o in_o that_o opinion_n i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v and_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o you_o be_v christen_v man_n i_o do_v require_v you_o and_o also_o charge_n and_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o on_o his_o behalf_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a that_o you_o go_v to_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n and_o to_o his_o brethren_n the_o alderman_n pray_v and_o also_o require_v they_o earnest_o in_o god_n name_n and_o i_o and_o for_o my_o own_o discharge_n on_o that_o behalf_n that_o from_o henceforth_o 〈…〉_o here_o boner_n 〈…〉_o when_o any_o such_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a preacher_n and_o especial_o those_o which_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v come_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o they_o forth_o with_o depart_n out_o of_o their_o presence_n and_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o lest_o that_o they_o taryeng_v with_o such_o preacher_n 〈…〉_o shall_v not_o only_o hurt_v themselves_o in_o receive_v their_o poison_a doctrine_n but_o also_o geve_v a_o visage_n to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o other_o which_o thereby_o may_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o their_o erroneous_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o this_o eftsoon_o i_o require_v and_o command_v you_o to_o do_v and_o then_o turn_v himself_o about_o and_o behold_v two_o of_o the_o archbishop_n gentleman_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n keep_v the_o chamber_n door_n where_o the_o commissioner_n be_v in_o consultation_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v all_o his_o talk_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o also_o and_o say_v and_o sir_n geâ—â—tlemen_n boner_n 〈…〉_o to_o two_o of_o the_o archbâ—â—shops_n geâ—â—tlemen_n you_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o caunterburies_n gentleman_n i_o know_v you_o very_o well_o and_o therefore_o i_o also_o require_v and_o charge_v you_o in_o god_n behalf_n and_o in_o his_o name_n that_o you_o do_v the_o like_a for_o your_o part_n in_o place_n where_o you_o shall_v chance_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a preacher_n and_o also_o advertise_v my_o lord_n your_o master_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o these_o my_o say_n that_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v here_o before_o you_o as_o you_o be_v christian_a man_n and_o shall_v answer_v before_o god_n for_o the_o contrary_n with_o this_o the_o commissioner_n call_v for_o the_o bishop_n again_o who_o do_v read_v unto_o they_o a_o instrument_n contain_v a_o provocation_n to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o make_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n here_o follow_v the_o first_o appellation_n intimate_v by_o edmund_n boner_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n it_o shall_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n by_o this_o public_a instrument_n that_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n popâ—â—_n boner_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o can_v not_o to_o the_o popâ—â—_n 1549._o the_o xx_o day_n of_o september_n the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o high_a and_o renown_a prince_n edward_n the_o sixth_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o a_o chamber_n within_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n situate_v in_o london_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o the_o notary_n public_a and_o of_o the_o witness_n hereafter_o name_v the_o foresay_a bishop_n do_v personal_o appear_v and_o there_o do_v show_v forth_o in_o write_v a_o certain_a protestation_n and_o appellation_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o ensue_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o i_o edmund_n bishop_n of_o london_n say_v allege_v and_o propound_v before_o you_o be_v a_o public_a notary_n and_o these_o credible_a witness_n here_o present_a that_o although_o i_o the_o foresay_a edmund_n have_v attain_a the_o bishopric_n aforesaid_a by_o the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o famous_a prince_n of_o memory_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o be_v lawful_o elect_v and_o translate_v to_o the_o same_o with_o his_o rite_n and_o appurtenaunce_n have_v of_o long_a time_n possess_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o the_o same_o and_o present_o do_v possess_v be_v take_v as_o bishop_n and_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o the_o say_a bishopric_n and_o be_o lawful_o call_v take_v and_o repute_v notorious_o and_o public_o and_o moreover_o do_v keep_v residence_n and_o hospitality_n on_o the_o same_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n state_n person_n and_o dignity_n and_o as_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o same_o will_v permit_v and_o have_v exercise_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o my_o pastoral_a office_n as_o the_o law_n do_v require_v as_o hereafter_o i_o trust_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o do_v and_o observe_v a_o man_n of_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n neither_o suspend_v excommunicate_a nor_o interdict_v neither_o convict_v of_o any_o notable_a crime_n or_o fact_n always_o obey_v ready_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o my_o superior_n in_o all_o lawful_a cause_n nevertheless_o fear_v upon_o certain_a probable_a cause_n likely_a conjecture_n threatnyng_n and_o assertion_n of_o certain_a injurious_a man_n my_o enemy_n or_o at_o the_o least_o such_o as_o little_a favour_n i_o that_o great_a damage_n may_v come_v to_o i_o hereafter_o about_o the_o premise_n or_o part_n of_o they_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n by_o any_o authority_n commandment_n denunciation_n inquisition_n office_n or_o at_o the_o request_n of_o any_o person_n or_o person_n may_v attempt_v prejudice_n or_o hurt_v to_o i_o or_o my_o say_a dignity_n either_o by_o my_o excommunication_n interdiction_n sequestration_n spoil_v vex_v and_o perturb_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n do_v appeal_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n edw._n the_o 6._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n etc._n etc._n &_o in_o these_o my_o writing_n do_v provoke_v &_o appeal_v to_o his_o regal_a majesty_n i_o do_v also_o require_v the_o apostle_n so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v require_v the_o first_o second_o &_o three_o time_n earnest_o more_o earnest_o and_o most_o earnest_o of_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v to_o i_o the_o protection_n tuition_n and_o defence_n of_o my_o foresay_a must_v dread_v sovereign_a lord_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o i_o my_o dignity_n title_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n a_o term_n oâ—_n canon_n 〈◊〉_d &_o signify_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n reverential_n 〈◊〉_d and_o possession_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o to_o all_o that_o will_v cleave_v to_o i_o in_o this_o behalf_n i_o do_v also_o protest_v that_o i_o will_v be_v content_v to_o correct_v reform_v and_o amend_v this_o my_o present_a protestation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o to_o add_v to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o into_o the_o best_a form_n and_o state_n that_o may_v be_v devise_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o learned_a man_n or_o as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v and_o the_o same_o to_o intimate_v accord_v to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n 1559._o anno_fw-la 1559._o and_o still_o shall_v require_v upon_o all_o the_o which_o premise_n the_o foresay_a edmund_n b._n of_o london_n do_v require_v the_o notary_n public_a here_o under_o write_v to_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o witness_n hereafter_o name_v one_o two_o or_o more_o copy_n of_o this_o protestation_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o year_n day_n and_o time_n above-written_a there_o be_v present_a gilbert_n bourne_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n john_n harpesfield_n and_o robert_n colen_n master_n of_o art_n john_n wakel_v and_o richard_n roger_n learned_a
with_o his_o relative_a must_v be_v apply_v of_o necessity_n unto_o his_o geve_v of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o crosse._n nor_o we_o do_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n where_o christ_n do_v fulfil_v his_o say_a promise_n make_v in_o y_z e_o 6._o of_o john_n but_o at_o those_o say_v two_o time_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n we_o may_v well_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v deceive_v us._n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v once_o think_v such_o wickedness_n of_o he_o he_o must_v also_o be_v unjust_a of_o his_o promise_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v at_o any_o season_n as_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o both_o the_o say_a time_n then_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v determine_v and_o believe_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o give_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o own_o body_n and_o flesh_n indeed_o and_o very_o which_o he_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o so_o fleshly_a a_o manner_n and_o bloody_a yet_o the_o very_a same_o flesh_n and_o â—loud_n real_o after_o a_o unbloudy_a sort_n and_o spiritual_o he_o say_v not_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n nor_o yet_o here_o with_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o nor_o he_o say_v not_o this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n nor_o with_o this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o circumstance_n of_o plain_a speech_n he_o will_v have_v use_v if_o the_o pure_a creature_n shall_v have_v remain_v but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n hide_v under_o these_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v my_o very_a proper_a flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o pray_v you_o where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n express_v or_o just_o understand_v that_o christ_n give_v but_o only_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n figure_n or_o sacrament_n or_o where_o find_v you_o that_o he_o give_v his_o body_n with_o bread_n 1549._o anno_fw-la 1549._o it_o remain_v bread_n still_o and_o if_o you_o think_v to_o find_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o show_v i_o here_o whether_o that_o body_n that_o he_o give_v with_o material_a bread_n be_v his_o true_a body_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v fantastical_a if_o it_o be_v his_o true_a body_n as_o you_o do_v grant_v then_o must_v there_o needs_o be_v two_o very_a true_a body_n in_o one_o place_n together_o now_o that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a true_a body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o text_n say_v thus_o which_o be_v betray_v or_o give_v and_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o but_o i_o will_v let_v all_o this_o pass_v over_o and_o i_o do_v require_v of_o you_o this_o one_o question_n whether_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o new_a law_n be_v all_o one_o madew_o 1549._o if_o you_o do_v consider_v the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o if_o you_o respect_n the_o only_a sign_n figure_n and_o sacrament_n outward_o then_o they_o be_v diverse_a glin._n i_o do_v perceive_v your_o answer_n very_o well_o then_o further_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v christ_n then_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o in_o isaac_n as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o if_o you_o do_v grant_v i_o then_o these_o proposition_n be_v true_a for_o christ_n to_o say_v this_o manna_n be_v my_o body_n this_o lamb_n be_v my_o body_n this_o isaac_n be_v my_o body_n moreover_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v all_o one_o in_o very_a deed_n &_o effect_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v they_o what_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o show_n bread_n in_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o do_v break_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o then_o have_v that_o bread_n which_o signify_v christ_n and_o so_o do_v we_o as_o you_o say_v that_o be_v bread_n so_o be_v we_o and_o so_o by_o your_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o yea_o their_o manna_n because_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o this_o earthly_a bread_n that_o come_v from_o beneath_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o the_o verity_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o jesus_n christ._n wherefore_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n but_o also_o the_o veritye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o true_a lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o isaac_n himself_o which_o be_v christ_n or_o else_o you_o must_v grant_v i_o that_o we_o christian_n do_v receive_v less_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o they_o receive_v the_o bread_n call_v manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o we_o only_o a_o poor_a morsel_n of_o bread_n from_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n food_n and_o we_o be_v as_o you_o hold_v little_a better_a than_o common_a bread_n i_o seem_v that_o you_o do_v distrust_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n for_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n even_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v forsake_v his_o catholic_a church_n after_o one_o thowsande_n year_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o to_o lead_v she_o continual_o into_o all_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v glyn._n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n maintain_v by_o glyn._n as_o i_o remember_v you_o say_v that_o adoration_n do_v follow_v upon_o transubstaunciation_n but_o the_o father_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n past_a do_v grant_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o transubstantiation_n also_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o the_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o s._n austen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n devise_n s._n basile_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n madew_o i_o deny_v master_n doctor_n that_o i_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therewith_o i_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v understand_v by_o adoration_n a_o certain_a reverend_a manner_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a veneration_n but_o no_o adoration_n glin._n no_o may_n s._n austen_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la witness_v that_o the_o ethnike_n and_o paynim_n do_v esteem_v the_o christian_n to_o worship_n and_o adore_v the_o god_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n call_v ceres_n and_o the_o god_n of_o wine_n call_v bacchus_n and_o again_o s._n austen_n say_v thus_o lo_o no_o man_n eat_v of_o that_o bread_n except_o he_o first_o adore_v and_o worship_v it_o madew_o by_o your_o patience_n s._n austen_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n body_n now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n glin._n marc._n math_n 26._o marc._n yea_o master_n doctor_n think_v you_o so_o and_o why_o not_o also_o of_o his_o bless_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v there_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o say_v he_o more_o plain_o he_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n be_v both_o able_a &_o willing_a to_o verify_v his_o word_n for_o if_o a_o cunning_a lapidary_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o or_o i_o this_o be_v a_o true_a right_a diamond_n papist_n real_a preâ—â—nce_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o papist_n a_o perfect_v carbuncle_n saphire_n emerald_n or_o any_o such_o precious_a stone_n we_o will_v believe_v he_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o believe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o why_o then_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o honour_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o how_o many_o body_n have_v christ_n see_v you_o do_v grant_v his_o body_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v honour_v but_o not_o his_o body_n here_o in_o the_o sacrament_n madew_o forsooth_o he_o have_v but_o one_o very_a body_n &_o no_o more_o but_o the_o same_o be_v sacramental_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o substantial_o in_o heaven_n here_o by_o faith_n and_o there_o in_o deed_n glin._n well_o yet_o once_o again_o to_o you_o thus_o the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v argument_n argument_n but_o the_o same_o very_a true_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la the_o
holy_a word_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v &_o abide_v by_o and_o for_o very_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n the_o tear_n trickle_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n after_o this_o the_o prolocutor_n be_v move_v by_o some_o that_o be_v about_o he_o argâ—â—ment_n philpot_n permit_v to_o make_v â—_o brief_a argâ—â—ment_n be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o argument_n so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v brief_a therein_o i_o will_v be_v as_o brief_a quoth_v philpot_n as_o i_o may_v convenient_o be_v in_o utter_a all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v to_o ground_v my_o argument_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o all_o the_o build_n of_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v &_o after_o i_o shall_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o first_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n 13._o math._n 28_o luck_n 13._o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o thâ—e_n mary_n seek_v christ_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o in_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o 23._o chap._n the_o angel_n ask_v they_o why_o they_o seek_v he_o that_o lyve_v among_o y_o e_o dead_a philpot._n argument_n of_o m._n philpot._n likewise_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o father_n all_o the_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o natural_a body_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n include_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v confirm_v this_o yet_o more_o effectual_o by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n john_n 16._o john_n 16._o i_o come_v say_v christ_n from_o my_o father_n into_o the_o world_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v away_o to_o my_o father_n the_o which_o come_n and_o go_v he_o mean_v of_o his_o natural_a body_n therefore_o we_o may_v affirm_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o look_v here_o quoth_v he_o to_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o blind_a distinction_n of_o visible_o and_o invisible_o invisible_o the_o 〈◊〉_d distinction_n of_o the_o pâ—â—pistes_n visible_o invisible_o that_o he_o be_v visible_o depart_v in_o his_o humanity_n but_o invisible_o he_o remain_v not_o withstand_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o answer_n i_o prevent_v myself_o that_o w_z t_z more_o expedition_n i_o may_v descend_v to_o the_o pith_n of_o my_o argument_n whereof_o i_o have_v a_o dozen_o to_o propose_v &_o will_v prove_v that_o no_o such_o distinction_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n by_o the_o answer_n which_o christ_n disciple_n give_v unto_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o and_o uttre_v forth_o no_o proverb_n cyrillâ—â—_n cyrillâ—â—_n which_o word_n s._n cyrill_a interpret_a say_v that_o christ_n speak_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o ambiguity_n or_o obscure_a speech_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v hereby_o thus_o that_o if_o christ_n speak_v plain_o &_o without_o parable_n say_v i_o leave_v the_o world_n now_o and_o go_v away_o to_o my_o father_n than_o that_o obscure_a dark_a &_o inperceptible_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o earth_n invisible_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o uncertain_a or_o more_o parabolical_a &_o unsensible_a then_o so_o to_o say_v here_o now_o will_v i_o attend_v what_o you_o will_v answer_v &_o so_o descend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v by_o ancient_a writer_n then_o d._n chedsey_n recite_v his_o argument_n in_o such_o order_n as_o it_o be_v make_v 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v several_o to_o every_o part_n therefore_o on_o this_o wise_a first_o to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n 1554._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o and_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o answer_v that_o these_o say_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchree_n when_o the_o three_o mary_fw-mi think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n still_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v why_o do_v you_o seek_v he_o that_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 16._o of_o john_n where_o christ_n say_v now_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v cyril_n interpreat_v the_o say_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o know_v plain_o that_o christ_n will_v visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o compare_v helias_n and_o christ_n together_o and_o helias_n cloak_n unto_o christ_n flesh_n antioch_n chrisost._n â—d_a populum_fw-la antioch_n helias_n quoth_v he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v uppe_o in_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n leave_v his_o cloak_n behind_o he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n helisaeus_n but_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n take_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v also_o his_o flesh_n behind_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v right_v well_o gather_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o invisible_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o this_o philpot_n reply_v and_o say_v you_o have_v not_o direct_o answer_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n christ_n be_v rise_v and_o be_v not_o here_o because_o you_o have_v omit_v that_o which_o be_v you_o e_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o antioch_n for_o say_v he_o i_o proceed_v further_o as_o thus_o he_o be_v rise_v ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o remain_v on_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v your_o answer_n to_o cyril_n by_o i_o allege_v sufficient_a but_o by_o and_o by_o i_o will_v return_v to_o your_o interpretation_n of_o cyrill_n and_o more_o plain_o declare_v the_o same_o after_o that_o i_o have_v first_o refell_v the_o authority_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o be_v one_o of_o your_o chief_a principle_n that_o you_o allege_v to_o make_v for_o your_o gross_a carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v well_o wey_v and_o understand_v pertain_v nothing_o thereunto_o at_o that_o the_o prolocutor_n startle_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v &_o therefore_o recite_v the_o say_a authority_n in_o latin_a first_fw-mi &_o afterward_o english_v the_o same_o will_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o note_v that_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o he_o think_v invincible_a on_o their_o side_n but_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v quoth_v philpot_n by_o and_o by_o to_o make_v little_a for_o your_o purpose_n and_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o prolocutor_n do_v interrupt_v he_o as_o he_o do_v almost_o continual_o wherewith_o philpot_n not_o be_v content_a prolocutor_n philpot_n alaine_o interrupt_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n say_v master_n prolocutor_n think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sophistry_n school_n where_o he_o know_v right_a well_o the_o manner_n be_v that_o when_o the_o respondent_fw-la perceive_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v enforce_v with_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v than_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v with_o cavillation_n &_o interruption_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o the_o same_o this_o say_n of_o philpot_n be_v ill_o take_v of_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o the_o prolocutor_n say_v that_o philpot_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o avoid_v that_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o vain_a imagination_n hear_v quoth_v philpot_n and_o afterward_o judge_v for_o i_o will_v do_v in_o this_o as_o all_o other_o authority_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v charge_v i_o in_o refel_v any_o of_o my_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v to_o prosecute_v answer_v either_o unto_o the_o same_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o like_a authority_n to_o you_o &_o not_o of_o my_o own_o imagination_n the_o which_o if_o i_o do_v i_o will_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n and_o concern_v the_o say_n of_o chrysostom_n i_o have_v 2._o way_n to_o beat_v he_o from_o your_o purpose_n the_o one_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o other_o of_o chrysostome_n himself_o in_o the_o place_n here_o by_o you_o allege_v first_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v take_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o 5._o the_o
so_o away_o for_o fear_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n write_v her_o mind_n unto_o he_o in_o a_o sharp_a and_o vehement_a letter_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o proceed_v of_o a_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a hart_n so_o will_v god_n it_o may_v take_v such_o effect_n with_o he_o as_o to_o reduce_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o take_v better_o hold_v again_o for_o the_o health_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v this_o as_o follow_v ¶_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n to_o m._n harding_n late_o chaplayne_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n her_o father_n and_o then_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n so_o oft_o as_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o dreadful_a and_o fearful_a say_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o harding_n luke_n 9_o a_o sharp_a letter_n or_o exhortation_n of_o the_o â—ady_n jane_n to_o m._n harding_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o comfortable_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o all_o those_o that_o forsake_v themselves_o do_v follow_v he_o i_o can_v not_o but_o marvel_n at_o thou_o and_o lament_v thy_o case_n which_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o the_o deform_a imp_n of_o the_o devil_n sometime_o the_o beutifull_a temple_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o stink_a and_o filthy_a kenel_n of_o satan_n sometime_o the_o unspotted_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o the_o unshamefast_a paramour_n of_o antichrist_n sometime_o my_o faithful_a brother_n but_o now_o a_o stranger_n and_o apostata_fw-la sometime_o a_o stout_a christian_a soldier_n but_o now_o a_o cowardly_a runneaway_n yea_o when_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o cry_v out_o upon_o thou_o thou_o seed_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o juda_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n have_v beguile_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n subvert_v and_o make_v thou_o of_o a_o christian_a a_o infidel_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o take_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n word_n mouth_n this_o man_n a_o little_a before_o k._n edward_n die_v be_v hear_v open_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o london_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n with_o great_a vehemency_n after_o this_o soâ—te_n that_o if_o trouble_n come_v they_o shall_v never_o shrink_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o shall_v take_v it_o rather_o for_o a_o trial_n send_v of_o god_n to_o prove_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v abide_v by_o it_o or_o no_o all_o which_o to_o be_v true_a they_o can_v testify_v that_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v yet_o alive_a who_o also_o foresee_v the_o plague_n to_o come_v be_v then_o much_o confirm_v by_o his_o word_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o other_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o instruct_v other_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o christ_n when_o y_o you_o thyself_o do_v now_o so_o shameful_o shrink_v and_o so_o horrible_a abuse_n the_o testament_n and_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o thyself_o preach_v not_o to_o steal_v yet_o most_o abominable_o steal_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n and_o commit_v most_o heinous_a sacrilege_n rob_v christ_n thy_o lord_n of_o his_o right_a member_n thy_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o chose_v rather_o to_o live_v miserable_o with_o shame_n to_o the_o world_n then_o to_o die_v and_o glorious_o with_o honour_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o even_o in_o death_n be_v life_n why_o do_v thou_o now_o show_v thyself_o most_o weak_a when_o in_o deed_n thou_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o strong_a the_o strength_n of_o a_o forâ—_n be_v unknown_a before_o the_o assault_n but_o thou_o yelde_v thy_o hold_n before_o any_o battery_n be_v make_v oh_o wretched_a and_o unhappy_a man_n what_o be_v thou_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o will_v thou_o resist_v thy_o maker_n that_o fashion_v thou_o and_o frame_v thou_o will_v thou_o now_o forsake_v he_o y_o it_o call_v thou_o from_o the_o custom_n gather_v among_o y_o e_o romish_n antichristian_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n &_o messenger_n of_o his_o eternal_a word_n he_o that_o first_o frame_v thou_o and_o since_o thy_o first_o creation_n and_o birth_n preserve_v thou_o nourish_v and_o keep_v thou_o yea_o and_o inspire_v thou_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n i_o can_v say_v of_o grace_n shall_v he_o not_o now_o possess_v thou_o dare_v thou_o deliver_v up_o thyself_o to_o a_o other_o 1554._o anno._n 1554._o be_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o he_o how_o can_v thou_o have_v knowledge_n or_o how_o dare_v thou_o neglect_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n februarye_n februarye_n and_o whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o public_a professor_n of_o his_o name_n become_v now_o a_o defacer_n of_o his_o glory_n will_v thou_o refuse_v the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o golden_a calf_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n y_fw-fr e_o romish_n religion_n the_o abominable_a idol_n the_o most_o wicked_a mass_n will_v thou_o torment_v again_o rent_n and_o tear_v the_o most_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o thy_o bodily_a and_o fleshly_a tooth_n will_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o offer_v up_o any_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n consider_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o as_o paul_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_a a_o lively_a sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o can_v neither_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o for_o their_o idolatry_n they_o so_o oft_o receive_v nor_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n own_o mouth_n fear_v thou_o to_o honour_v any_o other_o god_n than_o he_o do_v thou_o so_o regard_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n for_o thou_o so_o diminish_v yea_o utter_o extinguish_v his_o glory_n that_o thou_o will_v attribute_v the_o praise_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o he_o to_o the_o idol_n which_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o which_o shall_v perish_v with_o they_o that_o make_v they_o what_o say_v the_o prophet_n baruc_n 6._o baruch_n 6._o where_o he_o recite_v the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n write_v to_o the_o captive_a jew_n do_v he_o not_o forewarn_v they_o that_o in_o babylon_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n of_o gold_n silver_n wood_n &_o stone_n bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n to_o cast_v a_o fear_n before_o the_o heathen_a but_o be_v not_o you_o afraid_a of_o they_o say_v jeremy_n nor_o do_v as_o other_o do_v but_o when_o you_o see_v other_o worship_n they_o say_v you_o in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o as_o for_o those_o god_n the_o carpenter_n frame_v they_o and_o polish_v they_o yea_o gild_a be_v they_o and_o lay_v over_o with_o silver_n and_o vain_a thing_n and_o can_v speak_v he_o show_v moreover_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o decking_n how_o the_o priest_n take_v off_o their_o ornament_n and_o apparel_v their_o woman_n withal_o how_o one_o hold_v a_o sceptre_n a_o other_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o yet_o can_v they_o judge_v in_o no_o matter_n nor_o defend_v themselves_o much_o less_o any_o other_o from_o either_o battle_n or_o murder_n nor_o yet_o from_o gnaw_v of_o worm_n nor_o any_o other_o evil_a thing_n these_o &_o such_o like_a word_n speak_v jeremy_n unto_o they_o whereby_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v but_o vain_a thing_n and_o no_o go_n and_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v thus_o confound_v be_v they_o that_o worship_v they_o they_o be_v warn_v by_o jeremy_n and_o thou_o as_o jeremye_n have_v warn_v other_o and_o be_v warn_v thyself_o by_o many_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n which_o will_v have_v all_o honour_n glory_n and_o worship_v give_v to_o he_o only_o and_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o 4._o of_o luke_n to_o satan_n which_o tempt_v he_o even_o to_o the_o same_o satan_n the_o same_o belzebub_n the_o same_o devil_n which_o have_v prevail_v against_o thou_o â—_o math._n â—_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v honour_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v these_o and_o such_o like_a do_v prohibit_v thou_o and_o all_o christian_n to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n then_o which_o be_v before_o all_o world_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o will_v thou_o honour_v a_o detestable_a idol_n invent_v by_o romish_a pope_n and_o the_o abominable_a college_n of_o crafty_a cardinal_n christ_n offer_v himself_o up_o once_o for_o
ergo_fw-la than_o the_o sacrament_n be_v worthy_a great_a honour_n cran._n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n west_n that_o thing_n be_v show_v forth_o and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o earth_n ostenditur_fw-la &_o logic_n &_o this_o word_n est_fw-la be_v not_o in_o chrysostome_n this_o argument_n of_o weston_n stand_v only_o upon_o affirmative_n in_o the_o second_o figure_n have_v no_o perfect_a form_n in_o logic_n est_fw-la which_o be_v worthy_a high_a honour_n but_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v worthy_a high_a honour_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o on_o the_o earth_n cran._n i_o answer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o so_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n west_n chrysostome_n say_v ostendo_fw-la i_o show_v forth_o which_o note_v a_o substance_n to_o be_v present_a cran._n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o west_n he_o say_v ostendo_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la i_o show_v forth_o on_o the_o earth_n figurative_o cranmer_n answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n how_o chryst_n be_v show_v forth_o on_o the_o earth_n not_o bodily_a but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v sacramental_o &_o figurative_o declare_v also_o the_o place_n where_o cran._n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o weston_n he_o be_v show_v forth_o and_o be_v now_o on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o cran._n your_o mayor_n and_o conclusion_n be_v all_o one_o weston_n but_o the_o mayor_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o conclusion_n also_o be_v true_a that_o thing_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o most_o high_a honour_n but_o no_o figure_n be_v worthy_a of_o high_a honour_n ergo_fw-la that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o figure_n cran._n i_o answer_v that_o be_v true_a sacramental_o ¶_o here_o weston_n cry_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o one_o part_n bid_v he_o repeat_v his_o word_n which_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v such_o be_v the_o noise_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o school_n that_o his_o mild_a voice_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v chrysostome_n weston_n falsifi_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n how_o y_z e_o prolocutor_n do_v not_o well_o english_a the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n use_v for_o ostenditur_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la he_o be_v show_v forth_o on_o the_o earth_n est_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o as_o chrysostome_n have_v not_o est_fw-la nor_o any_o such_o word_n of_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o of_o show_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptismo_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la i._o be_v show_v forth_o in_o baptism_n and_o oftentimes_o do_v inculcate_v this_o word_n ostenditur_fw-la then_z y_z e_z prolocutor_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n set_v on_o the_o rude_a people_n to_o cry_v out_o at_o he_o fill_v all_o the_o school_n with_o hiss_v clap_v of_o hand_n cranmer_n vnreverend_a word_n use_v in_o the_o school_n against_o doctor_n cranmer_n and_o noise_n call_v he_o indoctum_fw-la imperitum_fw-la impudentem_fw-la i_o unlearned_a unskilful_a impudent_a which_o impudent_a and_o reproachful_a word_n this_o reverend_a man_n most_o patient_o and_o meek_o do_v abide_v as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v enure_v with_o the_o suffer_n of_o such_o like_a reproach_n and_o when_o the_o prolocutor_n not_o yet_o satisfy_v with_o this_o rude_a and_o unseemly_a demeanour_n do_v urge_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n then_o he_o bid_v the_o notary_n repeat_v his_o word_n again_o notary_n that_o which_o be_v worthy_a most_o high_a honour_n here_o i_o show_v forth_o to_o thou_o in_o earth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v worthy_a high_a honour_n ergo_fw-la he_o show_v forth_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n cran._n that_o be_v show_v forth_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v see_v worship_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v forth_o to_o we_o here_o in_o earth_n diverse_a way_n as_o in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o in_o hear_v sermon_n &_o also_o in_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o sermon_n nor_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o which_o may_v be_v eat_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o body_n cole_n why_o shall_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n cran._n the_o mayor_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n be_v true_a mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o figurative_a body_n be_v set_v forth_o weston_n show_v i_o somewhat_o in_o earth_n worthy_a great_a honour_n cran._n i_o can_v but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o west_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v worthy_a great_a honour_n cran._n so_o it_o be_v judge_n let_v it_o be_v write_v cran._n i_o pray_v you_o let_v my_o answer_n be_v write_v likewise_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v forth_o unto_o us._n it_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o see_v christ._n west_n ostendo_fw-la tibi_fw-la i._o i_o show_v it_o to_o thou_o say_v chrysostome_n not_o to_o thy_o faith_n cran._n he_o speak_v sacramental_o west_n ergo_fw-la chrysostome_n lie_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o show_v say_v ego_fw-la chrysostomus_n ostendo_fw-la i._o i_o chrysostome_n do_v show_v but_o he_o can_v show_v nothing_o sacramental_o ched_fw-mi by_o force_n of_o argument_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v on_o earth_n not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n also_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a high_a honour_n the_o reason_n be_v indissoluble_a cran._n i_o never_o hear_v a_o more_o vain_a argument_n &_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a also_o it_o have_v my_o answer_n unto_o it_o ched_fw-mi will_v you_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a which_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v touch_v i_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o thomas_n touch_v christ._n formal_a the_o argument_n of_o chedsey_n be_v not_o formal_a thomas_n touch_v christ_n and_o say_v dominus_fw-la meus_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la my_o lord_n my_o god_n ergo_fw-la that_o which_o he_o touch_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n ¶_o this_o argument_n as_o i_o receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o notary_n book_n be_v not_o formal_a but_o rather_o he_o shall_v conclude_v in_o the_o three_o figure_n thus_o dam_fw-ge as_o thomas_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o touch_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n ti_fw-mi thomas_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o si_fw-la ergo_fw-la we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n cran._n touch_v god_n can_v be_v touch_v i_o deny_v your_o argument_n he_o touch_v not_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v god_n neither_o be_v it_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v touch_v ched_fw-mi this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o union_n so_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v touch_v when_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v touch_v carnis_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr carnis_fw-la resurrectione_n say_v videamus_fw-la de_fw-la propria_fw-la christiani_n hominis_fw-la forma_fw-la quanta_fw-la huic_fw-la substantiae_fw-la frivolae_fw-la &_o sordidae_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la sit_fw-la etsi_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la illi_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la omnino_fw-la anima_fw-la salutem_fw-la posset_n adipisci_fw-la nisi_fw-la dum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la crediderit_fw-la adeò_fw-la caro_fw-la salutis_fw-la cardo_n est_fw-la de_fw-fr qua_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la deo_fw-la alligatur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la efficit_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la alligari_fw-la possit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la abluitur_fw-la attribuitur_fw-la quod_fw-la symbolorum_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la attribuitur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la emaculetur_fw-la caro_fw-la inungitur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la consecretur_fw-la signatur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la muniatur_fw-la caro_fw-la manus_fw-la impositione_n adumbratur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la spiritu_fw-la illuminetur_fw-la caro_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la vescitur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la saginetur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o consider_v as_o concern_v the_o proper_a form_n of_o the_o christian_n man_n what_o great_a prerogative_n this_o vain_a &_o foul_a substance_n of_o we_o have_v with_o god_n although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o it_o that_o no_o soul_n can_v ever_o get_v salvation_n unless_o it_o believe_v while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o much_o the_o flesh_n avayl_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o which_o flesh_n it_o come_v that_o where_o as_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v link_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v the_o say_a flesh_n that_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v link_v yet_o the_o flesh_n moreover_o be_v wassh_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v
after_o his_o ascension_n be_v see_v real_o and_o corporal_o on_o the_o earth_n ergo_fw-la not_o withstand_v his_o ascension_n and_o continual_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o may_v be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n rid_v if_o the_o notary_n shall_v so_o record_n your_o argument_n as_o you_o have_v frame_v it_o you_o peradventure_o will_v be_v ashamed_a thereof_o hereafter_o smith_n christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v see_v real_o and_o corporal_o upon_o the_o earth_n ergo_fw-la notwithstanding_o his_o ascension_n and_o abide_n with_o his_o father_n he_o may_v be_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n rid_v i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a smith_n do_v you_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n rid_v yea_o i_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v you_o have_v so_o much_o because_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a ancient_a father_n of_o that_o opinion_n i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o let_v you_o use_v that_o proposition_n as_o true_a and_o i_o will_v frame_v the_o argument_n for_o you_o he_o be_v see_v on_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n smith_n nay_o nay_o i_o will_v frame_v it_o myself_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v see_v real_o and_o corporal_o on_o earth_n albeit_o he_o do_v abide_v in_o heaven_n continual_o ergo_fw-la notwithstanding_o his_o ascension_n and_o continual_a abide_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o may_v be_v real_o and_o corporal_o on_o the_o earth_n rid._n let_v we_o first_o agree_v about_o the_o continual_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n expend_v christ_n continual_a sit_v in_o heaven_n expend_v smith_n do_v he_o so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o do_v never_o forsake_v the_o same_o rid._n nay_o i_o do_v not_o bind_v christ_n in_o heaven_n so_o strait_o i_o see_v you_o go_v about_o to_o beguile_v i_o which_o it_o your_o equivocation_n such_o equinocation_n be_v to_o be_v distincted_a if_o you_o mean_v by_o his_o sit_v in_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n he_o may_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o earth_n but_o if_o you_o understande_v his_o sit_v to_o be_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n of_o sit_v so_o be_v he_o always_o permanent_a in_o heaven_n tyme._n christ_n can_v be_v both_o corporal_o here_o and_o corporal_o also_o in_o heaven_n at_o one_o tyme._n for_o christ_n to_o be_v corporal_o here_o on_o earth_n when_o corporal_o he_o be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o augustine_n say_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sed_fw-la veritas_fw-la eius_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la i._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v disperse_v in_o every_o place_n now_o if_o continual_o he_o abide_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n than_o his_o perpetual_a abide_n there_o stop_v or_o let_v that_o the_o same_o corporal_a presence_n of_o he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n smith_n act._n 3._o we_o read_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v perpetual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n west_n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v come_v here_o to_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v together_o both_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o christ_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v both_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n both_o one_o &_o the_o same_o natural_a christ_n after_o the_o verity_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o very_a body_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n rid._n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n west_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o 2._o witness_n first_o by_o chrisost._n hom_n 17._o ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la nonnè_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la offerimê°_n offerimus_fw-la quidem_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la chrisost_n hom._n 17._o ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la sed_fw-la recordationem_fw-la facientes_fw-la mortis_fw-la eius_fw-la et_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la hostia_fw-la non_fw-la multae_fw-la et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la una_fw-la &_o non_fw-la multae_fw-la quae_fw-la semel_fw-la oblata_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la exemplar_n est_fw-la illius_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la semper_fw-la offerimus_fw-la nec_fw-la nunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la alium_fw-la agnum_fw-la crastina_fw-la alium_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la eundem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la proinde_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la alioqui_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la offertur_fw-la multi_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la plenus_fw-la existens_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la plenus_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la i._o do_v we_o not_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o do_v it_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o offering_n be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o and_o how_o be_v it_o one_o and_o not_o many_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o that_o the_o self_n same_o we_o always_o offer_v not_o now_o as_o offer_v one_o lamb_n to_o day_n and_o a_o other_o to_o morrow_n but_o always_o one_o &_o the_o same_o lamb_n wherefore_o here_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o else_o by_o this_o mean_n see_v there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n in_o many_o place_n be_v there_o many_o christ_n not_o so_o but_o one_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n both_o perfect_a here_o and_o perfect_v there_o one_o only_a body_n now_o thus_o i_o argue_v we_o offer_v one_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n argument_n argument_n there_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n both_o here_o compleet_n and_o there_o complete_a ergo_fw-la by_o chrysostom_n there_o be_v one_o body_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n rid._n i_o remember_v the_o place_n well_o these_o thing_n make_v nothing_o against_o i_o answer_n answer_n west_n one_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o place_n here_o full_a and_o there_o full_a rid._n place_n one_o christ_n but_o not_o one_o body_n nor_o after_o on_o bodily_a substance_n in_o all_o place_n one_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o not_o one_o body_n in_o all_o place_n west_n one_o body_n say_v chrysostome_n rid._n but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o bodily_a substance_n he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n nor_o by_o circumscription_n of_o place_n for_o hic_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la here_o and_o there_o chrysost._n answer_v to_o chrysost._n in_o chrysostome_n do_v assign_v no_o place_n as_o augustine_n say_v sursum_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v above_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o all_o place_n weston_n you_o can_v not_o so_o escape_v he_o say_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o but_o one_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o place_n both_o here_o and_o there_o rid._n one_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o all_o place_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o he_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v signify_v not_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o place_n and_o how_o to_o wit_n christ_n by_o verity_n the_o sacrifice_n by_o signification_n west_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o say_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n but_o chrysostome_n say_v one_o body_n &_o one_o christ_n be_v there_o and_o not_o one_o sacrifice_n rid._n i_o say_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o christ_n by_o spirit_n grace_n and_o verity_n the_o sacrifice_n by_o signification_n descripto_fw-la signification_n exit_fw-la libro_fw-la ridlei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la manu_fw-la descripto_fw-la thus_o i_o grant_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o there_o be_v one_o host_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o many_o and_o this_o our_o host_n be_v call_v one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o one_o which_o one_o only_a all_o our_o host_n do_v represent_v that_o only_a host_n be_v never_o other_o one_o sacrifice_n why_o it_o be_v call_v one_o but_o that_o which_o be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o host_n all_o our_o host_n be_v but_o sacramental_a example_n and_o where_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o once_o how_o one_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o both_o here_o full_a christ_n and_o there_o full_a christ_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o sacramental_o and_o that_o he_o be_v full_a christ_n in_o all_o those_o place_n but_o not_o after_o the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v but_o after_o the_o benediction_n which_o geve_v life_n and_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a
receiver_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o cyrill_n speak_v concern_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n whereof_o chrysostome_n here_o speak_v he_o himself_o do_v clear_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o in_o say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o correction_n we_o always_o do_v the_o selfsame_o howbeit_o by_o the_o recordation_n or_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n west_n the_o second_o witness_n be_v bernard_n in_o a_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o say_v vnde_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la pijssime_fw-la jesu_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la vermiculi_fw-la reptantes_fw-la super_fw-la faciem_fw-la terrae_fw-la nos_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la puluis_fw-la &_o cinis_fw-la sumus_fw-la bernard_n bernard_n te_fw-la praesentem_fw-la habere_fw-la mereamur_fw-la prae_fw-la manibus_fw-la prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la &_o integer_fw-la sedes_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la unius_fw-la horae_fw-la momento_n ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la solis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la ab_fw-la aquilone_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la austrum_fw-la praesto_fw-la es_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o come_v this_o to_o we_o most_o gentle_a jesu_n that_o we_o silly_a worm_n creep_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o i_o say_v which_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n may_v deserve_v to_o have_v thou_o present_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o before_o our_o eye_n who_o both_o together_o full_a and_o whole_a do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o also_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o one_o hour_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o be_v present_a one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o in_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n rid._n these_o word_n of_o bernarde_n make_v for_o you_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o i_o know_v that_o bernard_n be_v in_o such_o a_o time_n that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o may_v worthy_o be_v suspect_v consider_v the_o time_n of_o bernard_n consider_v he_o have_v many_o good_a and_o fruitful_a say_n as_o also_o in_o that_o same_o foresay_a place_n by_o you_o allege_v but_o yet_o he_o follow_v in_o such_o a_o age_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v sore_o pervert_v notwithstanding_o yet_o i_o will_v so_o expound_v he_o rather_o than_o reject_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v nothing_o for_o you_o at_o all_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v christ_n in_o mystery_n reject_v bernard_n rather_o expound_v then_o reject_v in_o a_o sacrament_n under_o a_o veil_n or_o cover_n but_o hereafter_o shall_v have_v he_o without_o all_o veil_n or_o cover_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n here_o now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o here_o and_o there_o and_o in_o all_o place_n west_n what_o do_v you_o call_v verity_n he_o say_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n rid._n the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ._n what_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n after_o that_o verity_n he_o be_v with_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v upon_o he_o west_n christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o diverse_a place_n i_o urge_v these_o word_n in_o diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la in_o diverse_a place_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v smyth_n christ_n be_v see_v real_o and_o corporal_o on_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o continual_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o ascension_n and_o perpetual_a sit_v in_o heaven_n hinder_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n contradiction_n to_o be_v resident_a &_o not_o resident_a import_n contradiction_n rid._n if_o by_o perpetual_a sit_v you_o mean_v the_o residence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n your_o reason_n contain_v manifest_a contradiction_n smith_n these_o two_o have_v no_o contradiction_n in_o they_o at_o all_o both_o to_o sit_v continual_o at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o also_o to_o be_v see_v here_o real_o in_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n first_o you_o will_v geve_v i_o that_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o y_z e_z right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v act._n 5._o heaven_n must_v needs_o receyve_v he_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n second_o he_o be_v also_o see_v of_o paul_n here_o corporal_o on_o earth_n wherefore_o these_o two_o do_v import_n as_o you_o see_v no_o contradiction_n rid._n what_o set_v but_o that_o christ_n if_o it_o please_v he_o and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o appear_v to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v so_o do_v and_o though_o christ_n continual_o shall_v be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o judgement_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o intermission_n that_o notwythstanding_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v heâ—â—_n &_o not_o herâ—_n import_v contradictâ—â—on_n in_o respect_n of_o soâ—â—dry_a 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o controversy_n as_o i_o say_v be_v among_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o writer_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v here_o see_v that_o they_o grant_v all_o but_o whether_o then_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v doubtful_a smith_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o earth_n he_o so_o will_v and_o also_o do_v appear_v here_o in_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n rid._n he_o appear_v i_o grant_v but_o how_o he_o appear_v earth_n christ_n appear_v on_o the_o earth_n sometime_o takeâ—_n not_o away_o his_o resident_a in_o heaven_n how_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v earth_n whether_o then_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n that_o be_v uncertain_a so_o he_o appear_v to_o steven_n be_v then_o corporal_o sit_v in_o heaven_n for_o speak_v after_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o man_n body_n when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o time_n in_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o time_n corporal_o in_o heaven_n smith_n christ_n have_v be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n all_o at_o one_o time_n ergo_fw-la you_o be_v deceive_v in_o deny_v that_o rid._n i_o do_v not_o utter_o deny_v christ_n here_o to_o have_v be_v see_v in_o earth_n of_o uncertain_a thing_n i_o speak_v uncertayne_o smith_n he_o be_v see_v of_o paul_n as_o be_v bear_v before_o his_o time_n after_o his_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 15._o foâ—â—mae_fw-la this_o arguâ—ment_n holdâ—eth_v rather_o ratione_fw-la mâ—â—teriae_fw-la thâ—_n ratione_fw-la foâ—â—mae_fw-la but_o his_o vision_n be_v a_o corporal_a vision_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v see_v corporal_o upon_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n rid._n he_o be_v see_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o deed_n but_o whether_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o of_o doubtful_a thing_n we_o must_v judge_v doubtful_o howbeit_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v corporal_o on_o earth_n smith_n i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o whether_o this_o vision_n may_v enforce_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n rid._n i_o account_v this_o a_o sound_n and_o firm_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n but_o whether_o they_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n i_o be_o in_o doubt_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n principiâ—_fw-la whether_o paul_n saâ—â—_n christ_n in_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n oâ—_n in_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n petitio_fw-la principiâ—_fw-la it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n both_o way_n the_o argument_n be_v of_o like_a strength_n for_o whether_o he_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v see_v on_o earth_n either_o of_o both_o make_v sufficient_o for_o the_o matter_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o rise_v again_o for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v see_v unless_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o smith_n paul_n see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v here_o conversaunt_a on_o earth_n and_o not_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o you_o affirm_v rid._n you_o run_v to_o the_o beginning_n again_o that_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v smith_n you_o make_v delay_n for_o the_o nonce_n rid._n say_v not_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o those_o that_o hear_v we_o be_v learned_a they_o can_v tell_v both_o what_o you_o oppose_v and_o what_o i_o answer_v well_o enough_o i_o warrant_v you_o tresh_a he_o be_v see_v after_o such_o sort_n as_o y_z t_z he_o may_v be_v hear_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v corporal_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o how_o can_v he_o be_v hear_v argument_n argument_n rid._n he_o that_o find_v the_o mean_n for_o
but_o that_o they_o think_v rather_o as_o friend_n to_o reconcile_v you_o then_o as_o enemy_n to_o infest_v you_o for_o they_o want_v not_o great_a offer_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a potentate_n in_o all_o europe_n to_o have_v aid_v the_o church_n in_o that_o quarrel_n then_o mark_v the_o sequel_n there_o seem_v by_o these_o change_n to_o rise_v a_o great_a face_n of_o riches_n &_o gain_n which_o in_o proof_n come_v to_o great_a misery_n and_o lack_n see_v how_o god_n then_o can_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a &_o turn_v unjust_a policy_n to_o mere_a folly_n &_o that_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v for_o relief_n be_v cause_n of_o plain_a ruin_n &_o decay_n yet_o see_v that_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o at_o no_o time_n fail_v we_o but_o most_o bening_o offer_v his_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v of_o our_o part_n lest_o seek_v and_o worse_o deserve_v and_o when_o all_o light_n of_o true_a religion_n seem_v utter_o extinct_a as_o the_o church_n deface_v the_o altar_n overthrow_v the_o minister_n corrupt_v even_o like_v as_o in_o a_o lamp_n the_o light_n be_v cover_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o quench_v even_o so_o in_o a_o few_o remain_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n faith_n namely_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o queen_n excellency_n of_o who_o to_o speak_v without_o adulation_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v verify_v ecce_fw-la quasi_fw-la derelicta_fw-la and_o see_v how_o miraculous_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n preserve_v her_o highness_n contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n y_z t_z when_o number_n conspire_v against_o she_o and_o policy_n be_v devise_v to_o disherit_v she_o and_o arm_a power_n prepare_v to_o destroy_v she_o yet_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n helpless_a naked_a and_o unarmed_a prevail_v &_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o tyrant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o do_v what_o policy_n be_v this_o to_o make_v promise_n to_o get_v strength_n and_o to_o break_v it_o as_o the_o queen_n do_v policy_n of_o man_n but_z to_z y_z e_z almighty_a great_a goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v dam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la deo_fw-la for_o in_o man_n judgement_n on_o her_o grace_n part_n be_v nothing_o in_o appearance_n but_o despair_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o practice_n and_o devise_n of_o ill_a man_n here_o you_o see_v her_o grace_n establish_v in_o her_o estate_n be_v your_o lawful_a queen_n and_o governess_n bear_v among_o you_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o reign_v over_o you_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o extirpation_n of_o all_o error_n and_o sect_n and_o to_o confirm_v she_o grace_v the_o more_o strong_o in_o this_o enterprise_n lo_o how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v join_v she_o in_o marriage_n with_o a_o prince_n of_o like_a religion_n who_o be_v a_o king_n of_o great_a might_n armour_n &_o force_n yet_o use_v towards_o you_o neither_o armour_n nor_o force_n but_o seek_v you_o by_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o amity_n in_o which_o respect_n great_a cause_n you_o have_v to_o geve_v thanks_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o have_v send_v you_o such_o a_o catholic_a governess_n it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o your_o part_n again_o to_o love_n obey_v and_o serve_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o conjoin_v they_o in_o marriage_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o prophet_n they_o the_o cardinal_n here_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n issue_n for_o the_o comfort_n &_o surety_n of_o this_o common_a wealth_n of_o all_o prince_n in_o europe_n the_o emperor_n have_v travayl_v most_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o act_n in_o germany_a yet_o happy_o by_o some_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o achieve_v the_o end_n with_o who_o in_o my_o journey_n hitherwardes_o i_o have_v conference_n touch_v my_o legation_n whereof_o when_o he_o have_v understanding_n he_o show_v great_a appearance_n of_o most_o earnest_a joy_n &_o gladness_n say_v that_o it_o rejoice_v he_o no_o less_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o reconcilement_n of_o this_o realm_n unto_o christian_n unity_n they_o that_o his_o son_n be_v place_v by_o marriage_n in_o y_z e_z kingdom_n and_o most_o glad_a he_o be_v of_o all_o that_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o shall_v come_v by_o i_o be_v a_o english_a man_n bear_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o call_v home_n ourselves_o david_n charles_n the_o emperor_n compare_v to_o david_n i_o can_v well_o compare_v he_o to_o david_n which_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n elect_v of_o god_n yet_o for_o that_o he_o be_v contaminate_v with_o blood_n and_o war_n he_o can_v not_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la but_o leave_v the_o finish_n thereof_o to_o solomon_n which_o be_v rex_fw-la pacificus_fw-la so_o may_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o appease_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o christianity_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o this_o emperor_n but_o rather_o to_o his_o son_n who_o shall_v perform_v the_o building_n that_o his_o father_n have_v begin_v which_o church_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_o build_v without_o universal_o in_o all_o realm_n we_o adhere_v to_o one_o head_n imperial_a two_o power_n in_o earth_n ecclesiastical_a and_o imperial_a and_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v power_n from_o above_o for_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o consider_v that_o all_o power_n be_v in_o god_n yet_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o quiet_a &_o godly_a life_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v derive_v that_o power_n from_o above_o into_o two_o part_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v into_o the_o power_n imperiall_n and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o these_o two_o power_n as_o they_o be_v several_a and_o distinct_a so_o have_v they_o two_o severell_n effect_n and_o operation_n for_o secular_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v commit_v be_v minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o transgressor_n and_o evil_a liver_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o well_o doer_n and_o innocent_n from_o injury_n and_o violence_n which_o power_n be_v represent_v in_o these_o two_o most_o excellent_a person_n the_o king_n &_o queen_n majesty_n here_o present_a who_o have_v this_o power_n commit_v unto_o they_o immediate_o from_o god_n without_o any_o superior_a in_o that_o behalf_n the_o other_o power_n be_v of_o ministration_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n clarke_o declare_v and_o order_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n which_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n &_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o old_a holy_a father_n from_o christ_n hitherto_o attribute_v and_o give_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n by_o special_a prerogative_n from_o which_o sea_n i_o be_o here_o depute_a legate_n &_o ambassador_n have_v full_a and_o ample_a commission_n from_o thence_o and_o have_v the_o key_n commit_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o confess_v to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v the_o key_n not_o as_o i_o own_o key_n câ—â—â—dinall_n the_o poâ—â—_n key_n senâ—_n by_o the_o câ—â—â—dinall_n but_o as_o the_o key_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o yet_o can_v open_v not_o for_o what_o of_o power_n in_o i_o to_o geve_v but_o for_o certain_a impediment_n in_o you_o to_o receive_v which_o must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o my_o commission_n can_v take_v effect_n this_o i_o protest_v before_o you_o my_o commission_n be_v not_o of_o prejudice_n to_o any_o person_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o build_v i_o come_v to_o reconcile_v not_o to_o condemn_v i_o come_v not_o to_o compel_v but_o to_o call_v again_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v any_o thing_n in_o question_n already_o do_v but_o my_o commission_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o clemency_n to_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v it_o for_o touch_v all_o matter_n that_o be_v past_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o thing_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o forgetfulness_n but_o the_o mean_a whereby_o you_o shall_v receive_v this_o benefit_n be_v to_o revoke_v and_o repeal_v those_o law_n and_o statute_n change_n the_o poâ—â—_n key_n canâ—not_v woâ—â—_n in_o englaâ—â—_n before_o thâ—_n lock_v of_o good_a law_n be_v change_n which_o be_v impediment_n block_n and_o bar_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o my_o commission_n for_o like_a as_o i_o myself_o have_v neither_o place_n nor_o voice_n to_o speak_v here_o among_o you_o but_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n a_o banish_a man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o you_o have_v repeal_v those_o law_n that_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n even_o so_o can_v you_o receive_v the_o
same_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n and_o all_o martyr_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a death_n thank_v he_o for_o his_o grace_n in_o knowledge_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o strength_n and_o perseverance_n that_o through_o your_o own_o fault_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afeard_a to_o confess_v it_o you_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o imp_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a they_o may_v kill_v and_o persecute_v but_o never_o overcome_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o fear_v more_o god_n then_o man_n this_o life_n be_v short_a and_o miserable_a happy_a be_v they_o that_o can_v spend_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o i_o as_o i_o do_v for_o you_o and_o commend_v i_o to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n 22._o december_n 1554._o your_o brother_n in_o christ_n john_n hooper_n ¶_o to_o my_o dear_o belove_a sister_n in_o the_o lord_n mistress_n anne_n warcop_n hooper_n an_o other_o letter_n write_v to_o one_o mastery_n warcop_n by_o master_n hooper_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o love_a token_n i_o pray_v you_o burden_n not_o yourself_o too_o much_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o rather_o to_o bear_v a_o pain_n then_o to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o many_o i_o do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o come_n of_o this_o bearer_n to_o understand_v of_o your_o constancy_n and_o how_o y_a t_o you_o be_v full_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n rather_o to_o suffer_v extremity_n then_o to_o go_v from_o that_o truth_n in_o god_n which_o you_o have_v profess_v he_o that_o give_v you_o grace_n to_o begin_v in_o so_o infallible_a a_o truth_n will_v follow_v you_o in_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o my_o love_a sister_n as_o you_o be_v travel_v this_o perilous_a journey_n take_v this_o lesson_n with_o you_o practise_v by_o wise_a man_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o second_o of_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n such_o as_o travel_v to_o find_v christ_n follow_v only_o the_o star_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v it_o they_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v great_a mirth_n in_o their_o journey_n but_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n where_o as_o the_o star_n lead_v they_o not_o thither_o but_o unto_o bethelem_n and_o there_o ask_v the_o citizen_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o star_n show_v before_o as_o long_o as_o they_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v be_v instruct_v where_o christ_n be_v bear_v starâ—e_n the_o sure_a way_n be_v eveâ—_o to_o follow_v the_o starâ—e_n they_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o bethelem_n but_o also_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n that_o lead_v they_o before_o whereof_o we_o learn_v in_o any_o case_n while_o we_o be_v go_v in_o this_o life_n to_o seek_v christ_n that_o be_v above_o to_o beware_v we_o lose_v not_o the_o star_n of_o god_n word_n that_o only_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o mark_n that_o show_v we_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o which_o way_n we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o y_z e_z way_n peace_n jerusalem_n signify_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o these_o wise_a man_n so_o do_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o among_o the_o people_n now_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n that_o pilgrim_n must_v go_v by_o through_o this_o world_n to_o bethelem_n the_o house_n of_o saturitie_n and_o plentifulnes_n saturitie_n bethelem_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o thâ—_n house_n of_o bread_n or_o of_o saturitie_n and_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o all_o christian_a traveller_n yea_o and_o except_v the_o more_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v will_v keep_v the_o pilgrim_n still_o in_o she_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v where_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o and_o to_o stay_v they_o in_o deed_n they_o take_v away_o y_fw-fr e_o star_n of_o light_n which_o be_v god_n word_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v as_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o celestial_a star_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o ask_v of_o the_o phariseis_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v you_o may_v see_v what_o great_a danger_n happen_v unto_o these_o wise_a man_n while_o they_o be_v a_o learning_n of_o liar_n where_o christ_n be_v first_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o next_o they_o lose_v their_o guide_n &_o conductour_n the_o heavenly_a star_n christ_n be_v mount_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n &_o there_o we_o seek_v he_o as_o we_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o go_v thetherward_o by_o the_o star_n of_o his_o word_n &_o beware_v we_o happen_v not_o to_o come_v into_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o man_n and_o ask_v for_o he_o if_o we_o do_v scripâ—tures_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v not_o ask_v for_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripâ—tures_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o lose_v also_o our_o conductour_n and_o guide_n that_o only_o lead_v we_o straight_o thither_o the_o poet_n write_v in_o fable_n that_o jason_n when_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o colchis_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o medicine_n of_o medea_n and_o so_o wan_a the_o golden_a fleece_n and_o they_o write_v also_o that_o titan_n who_o they_o fain_o to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o high_a god_n jupiter_n will_v needs_o upon_o a_o day_n have_v the_o conduction_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o sun_n round_o about_o y_o e_o world_n but_o as_o they_o feign_v he_o miss_v of_o the_o accustom_a course_n whereupon_o when_o he_o go_v too_o high_a he_o burn_v heaven_n titon_n example_n of_o jason_n and_o titon_n and_o when_o he_o go_v too_o low_a he_o burn_v the_o earth_n &_o the_o water_n these_o profane_a history_n do_v shame_n we_o that_o be_v christian_a man_n jason_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o dragon_n use_v only_o the_o medicine_n of_o medea_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n heresy_n &_o sin_n to_o use_v any_o other_o remedy_n than_o christ_n &_o his_o word_n titan_n for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n be_v afeard_a of_o every_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n that_o the_o sun_n pass_v by_o wherefore_o he_o now_o go_v too_o low_a &_o now_o to_o high_a and_o at_o length_n fall_v down_o and_o drown_v himself_o in_o the_o sea_n christian_n man_n for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o such_o danger_n as_o christian_n man_n must_v needs_o pass_v by_o go_v clean_o out_o of_o order_n and_o at_o length_n fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n sister_n take_v heed_n you_o shall_v in_o your_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n meet_v with_o many_o a_o monstrous_a beast_n heaven_n letter_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v salve_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o ready_a you_o shall_v meet_v husband_n child_n lover_n and_o friend_n that_o shall_v if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o as_o god_n be_v praise_v he_o be_v i_o will_v it_o be_v with_o all_o other_o alike_o be_v very_o let_v and_o impediment_n to_o your_o purpose_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o slander_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v account_v ungracious_a &_o ungodly_a you_o shall_v hear_v &_o meet_v with_o cruel_a tyranny_n to_o do_v you_o all_o extremity_n you_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o feel_v your_o own_o weakness_n you_o shall_v hear_v that_o you_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o such_o like_a terror_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o star_n of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o port_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o merit_v only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o i_o commend_v you_o and_o all_o your_o most_o hearty_o you_o in_o christ_n john_n hooper_n ¶_o unto_o these_o letter_n of_o master_n hooper_n heretofore_o recite_v we_o think_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o annexe_v also_o another_o certain_a epistle_n not_o of_o master_n hoper_n but_o write_v to_o he_o by_o a_o famous_a learned_a man_n henry_n bullinger_n chief_a superintendent_n in_o the_o city_n of_o zuricke_n of_o who_o singular_a love_n and_o tender_a affection_n towards_o master_n hooper_n you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o master_n hoopers_n life_n discourse_v now_o how_o love_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hear_v by_o this_o present_a letter_n as_o follow_v ¶_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n m._n john_n hooper_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n and_o now_o prisoner_n for_o the_o
twenty-three_o of_o may_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o same_o confess_v and_o grant_v the_o article_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a accord_v as_o they_o be_v object_v in_o every_o part_n subscribe_v also_o the_o same_o with_o his_o hand_n such_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n god_n holy_a spirit_n wrought_v in_o he_o to_o stand_v stout_o and_o confident_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o his_o son_n whereupon_o the_o b._n exhort_v he_o with_o many_o word_n to_o leave_v his_o heresy_n as_o he_o call_v they_o and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n command_v he_o to_o appear_v again_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o twenty-four_o of_o the_o same_o month_n who_o so_o do_v and_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v before_o be_v will_v to_o come_v thither_o again_o at_o after_o noon_n &_o so_o he_o do_v warne_n the_o 〈◊〉_d session_n against_o 〈◊〉_d warne_n where_o and_o at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v earnest_o exhort_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o receyve_v profession_n unless_o he_o be_v thereunto_o thorough_o persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o which_o answer_n he_o be_v will_v to_o come_v again_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n 25._o the_o thirâ—_n session_n may._n 25._o at_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n at_o which_o day_n and_o hour_n the_o b._n examine_v he_o again_o upon_o all_o his_o former_a article_n before_o object_v to_o the_o which_o he_o most_o constant_o do_v stick_v with_o his_o further_a answer_n thereunto_o add_v i_o be_o persuade_v quoth_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a opinion_n and_o that_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v for_o all_o filthiness_n &_o idolatry_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o b._n then_o sing_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fair_a promise_n &_o terrible_a threatnyng_n whereof_o he_o use_v store_n he_o can_v not_o any_o thing_n prevail_v stake_n john_n warn_v constant_a against_o the_o bishop_n persuasion_n sentence_n give_v against_o john_n warne_n may._n 30._o cardmaker_n and_o john_n warn_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d execution_n john_n warn_v tie_v to_o thâ—_n stake_n finish_v this_o examination_n with_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o the_o say_a john_n warne_n and_o so_o charge_v the_o shiriff_n of_o london_n with_o he_o under_o who_o custody_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o newgate_n until_o the_o 30._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o may._n upon_o the_o which_o 30._o of_o may_n be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o their_o execution_n john_n card-maker_n with_o the_o say_v john_n warne_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o shiriffe_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v suffer_v who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stake_n first_o the_o shiriffes_n call_v card-maker_n aside_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o secret_o so_o long_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n warne_n have_v make_v his_o prayer_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o have_v wood_n and_o reed_n set_v about_o he_o so_o that_o nothing_o want_v but_o the_o fire_v but_o still_o abode_n card-maker_n talk_v with_o the_o shiriffe_n the_o people_n which_o before_o have_v hear_v that_o card-maker_n will_v recant_v and_o behold_v this_o manner_n of_o do_v recant_v the_o people_n afraid_a at_o cardmaker_n recant_v be_v in_o a_o marvellous_a dump_n and_o sadness_n think_n in_o deed_n that_o card-maker_n shall_v now_o recant_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o warne_n at_o length_n card-maker_n depart_v from_o the_o shiriffes_n and_o come_v towards_o the_o stake_n and_o in_o his_o garment_n as_o he_o be_v kneel_v down_o &_o make_v a_o long_a prayer_n in_o silence_n to_o himself_o yet_o the_o people_n confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o fantasy_n of_o his_o recant_v sing_v he_o in_o his_o garment_n pray_v secret_o &_o no_o semblance_n of_o any_o burn_a â§_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n card-maker_n and_o john_n warne_n upholster_n an._n 1555._o may._n 30._o ¶_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o john_n warne_n citizen_n of_o london_n which_o he_o write_v the_o day_n before_o he_o be_v burn_v the_o 30._o day_n of_o may._n 1555._o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a word_n who_o before_o all_o world_n he_o have_v beget_v of_o himself_o which_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o therein_o also_o manifest_v to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n the_o inheriter_n of_o his_o kyngdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v our_o father_n a_o almighty_a god_n because_o he_o have_v of_o nothing_o create_v all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n even_o all_o creature_n contain_v therein_o and_o govern_v they_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n the_o eternal_a word_n perfect_a god_n with_o his_o father_n of_o equal_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o like_a glory_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o have_v life_n &_o without_o who_o nothing_o live_v he_o be_v make_v also_o perfect_a man_n and_o so_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n redeemer_n and_o ransomer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n our_o forefather_n he_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a of_o our_o deliverance_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o health_n the_o surety_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n according_a to_o the_o father_n most_o merciful_a promise_n this_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n forsake_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n humble_v himself_o to_o take_v flesh_n of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o y_z e_z scripture_n unite_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o manhood_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o one_o person_n to_o become_v therein_o the_o very_a massiah_n the_o anoint_a king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o appoint_v to_o pacify_v the_o father_n wrath_n which_o be_v just_o go_v out_o against_o we_o all_o for_o our_o sin_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n he_o be_v arraign_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o ruler_n of_o jewrie_n and_o so_o unjust_o accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n that_o the_o ruler_n judge_v he_o innocent_a and_o seek_v mean_n to_o deliver_v he_o but_o contrary_a to_o know_v justice_n he_o do_v let_v go_v barrabas_n which_o have_v deserve_v death_n and_o deliver_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v who_o deserve_v no_o death_n which_o do_v declare_v unto_o we_o manifest_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o be_v buffet_v for_o our_o offence_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v witness_v thereby_o to_o have_v it_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o receive_v and_o do_v bear_v our_o deserve_a condemnation_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o taste_n of_o abjection_n the_o very_a terror_n of_o hell_n yield_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o earth_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o make_v full_a and_o perfect_a the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n the_o same_o crucify_a body_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o death_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o death_n that_o all_o by_o he_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n through_o who_o all_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n may_v now_o bold_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a after_o that_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o have_v conquer_v sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v be_v conversant_a 40._o day_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v see_v of_o the_o apostle_n &_o more_o than_o v._o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o he_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o eternal_a triumph_n for_o the_o victory_n over_o death_n sin_n and_o hell_n leave_v the_o passage_n open_a by_o which_o all_o true_a believer_n may_v and_o shall_v enter_v
know_v that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n dearelinge_n before_o these_o day_n come_v lord_n god_n how_o many_o thought_n of_o themselves_o they_o have_v be_v in_o god_n bosom_n and_o so_o be_v take_v and_o will_v be_v take_v of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_n tri_v who_o be_v of_o god_n &_o who_o be_v not_o for_o to_o who_o we_o obey_v his_o servant_n we_o be_v if_o we_o obey_v the_o world_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o hitherto_o you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o then_o be_v we_o the_o world_n but_o if_o we_o obey_v god_n then_o be_v we_o go_n which_o thing_n i_o mean_v that_o you_o be_v god_n these_o day_n have_v declare_v both_o to_o you_o to_o i_o &_o to_o all_o other_o that_o know_v you_o better_a than_o ever_o we_o know_v it_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o sorrow_n but_o rather_o to_o sing_v in_o see_v yourselves_o to_o be_v god_n babe_n and_o in_o sing_v that_o all_o god_n child_n do_v so_o count_v you_o what_o though_o the_o world_n repine_v thereat_o what_o though_o he_o kick_v what_o though_o he_o seek_v to_o trouble_v and_o molest_v you_o life_n a_o true_a lover_n of_o the_o world_n be_v declare_v by_o hiâ—_n life_n my_o dear_a heart_n he_o do_v but_o his_o kind_n he_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n which_o live_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o child_n that_o hate_v the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o mind_v the_o servant_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o master_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v you_o you_o shall_v dwell_v quiet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n no_o molestation_n if_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o you_o which_o the_o lord_n forbid_v he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o his_o knight_n to_o besiege_v your_o house_n to_o snatch_v your_o good_n or_o suffer_v his_o friend_n to_o enter_v into_o your_o hog_n hog_n the_o devil_n never_o enter_v into_o his_o own_o hog_n but_o because_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o as_o he_o do_v by_o faith_n therefore_o styre_v he_o up_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n the_o world_n to_o seek_v how_o to_o disquiet_v you_o to_o rob_v you_o to_o spoil_v you_o to_o destroy_v you_o and_o perchance_o your_o dear_a father_n to_o try_v and_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v destinate_a to_o a_o other_o dwell_v theâ—_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o a_o other_o city_n than_o man_n eye_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n have_v give_v or_o will_v geve_v power_n to_o satan_n and_o to_o the_o world_n to_o take_v from_o you_o the_o thing_n he_o the_o lord_n geve_v power_n to_o satan_n sometime_o over_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o what_o end_n god_n use_v to_o try_v he_o which_o he_o have_v lend_v you_o and_o by_o take_v they_o away_o to_o try_v your_o fidelitye_n obedience_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o for_o you_o may_v not_o love_v they_o above_o he_o as_o by_o geve_v that_o you_o have_v and_o keep_v it_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o love_n towards_o you_o satan_n perchance_o tell_v god_n as_o he_o do_v of_o job_n that_o you_o love_v god_n for_o your_o good_n sake_n what_o now_o then_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v try_v you_o with_o job_n shall_v geve_v he_o power_n on_o your_o good_n and_o body_n according_o shall_v you_o be_v dismay_v shall_v you_o despair_v shall_v you_o be_v faint_a heart_a shall_v you_o not_o rather_o rejoice_v as_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n oh_o forget_v not_o the_o end_n that_o happen_v to_o job_n for_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v it_o happen_v unto_o you_o for_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o can_v not_o long_o forget_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o as_o i_o know_v you_o do_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o so_o to_o do_v still_o for_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o never_o can_v nor_o will_v forget_v to_o show_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o mercy_n upon_o you_o after_o a_o little_a while_n that_o he_o have_v afflict_v &_o try_v you_o say_v peter_n he_o will_v visit_v comfort_n and_o confirm_v you_o wrestle_v jacob_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o wrestle_v as_o to_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o length_n morning_n come_v and_o the_o son_n arise_v so_o dear_a heart_n doubtless_o it_o will_v happen_v unto_o you_o howbeit_o do_v you_o as_o job_n and_o jacob_n do_v that_o be_v order_n and_o dispose_v your_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v lend_v you_o as_o you_o may_v and_o while_o you_o have_v time_n who_o know_v whether_o god_n have_v give_v you_o power_n this_o long_a even_o to_o that_o end_n go_v to_o therefore_o dispose_v your_o good_n prepare_v your_o self_n to_o trial_n that_o either_o you_o may_v stand_v to_o it_o like_o god_n champion_n or_o else_o if_o you_o feel_v such_o infirmitye_n in_o your_o self_n that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a geve_v place_n to_o violence_n and_o go_v where_o you_o may_v with_o free_a and_o safe_a conscience_n serve_v the_o lord_n think_v not_o this_o counsel_n to_o come_v by_o chance_n sea_n this_o erkinald_n and_o his_o wife_n follow_v this_o counsel_n do_v fly_v both_o beyond_o sea_n or_o fortune_n but_o to_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n other_o oracle_n we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o now_o as_o god_n tell_v joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o a_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v fly_v so_o if_o you_o feel_v such_o infirmity_n in_o yourselves_o as_o shall_v turn_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o your_o own_o destruction_n withal_o know_v that_o at_o this_o present_a i_o be_o as_o god_n angel_n to_o admonish_v you_o to_o take_v time_n while_o you_o have_v it_o and_o to_o see_v that_o in_o no_o case_n god_n name_n by_o you_o may_v be_v dishonour_v joseph_n may_v have_v object_v the_o omission_n of_o his_o vocation_n as_o perchance_o you_o will_v do_v but_o dear_a heart_n let_v vocation_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o geve_v place_n to_o god_n name_n and_o the_o sanctify_a thereof_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o rather_o to_o tarry_v und_fw-ge to_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o i_o speak_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o infirmity_n which_o if_o you_o feel_v to_o be_v so_o great_a in_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o this_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v never_o tempt_v you_o above_o your_o ability_n fly_v and_o get_v you_o hence_o and_o know_v that_o thereby_o god_n will_v have_v you_o try_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o other_o for_o by_o it_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o take_v this_o world_n and_o your_o home_n here_o be_v no_o home_n but_o that_o you_o look_v for_o a_o other_o and_o so_o geve_v occasion_n to_o other_o less_o to_o love_v this_o world_n and_o perchance_o to_o some_o to_o doubt_n of_o their_o religion_n wherein_o though_o they_o be_v earnest_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o loose_v so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v for_o your_o religion_n which_o you_o do_v confirm_v to_o i_o and_o other_o by_o your_o geve_v place_n to_o violence_n last_o of_o all_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v over_o these_o our_o day_n because_o they_o be_v the_o day_n of_o conformation_n in_o the_o which_o and_o by_o which_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n make_v we_o like_a unto_o christ_n image_n here_o christ._n tribulation_n do_v conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o elsewhere_o for_o if_o that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o than_o we_o shall_v reign_v also_o with_o he_o if_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o than_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o again_o if_o that_o we_o company_n with_o he_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n than_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n if_o we_o now_o sow_v with_o he_o in_o tear_n we_o shall_v reap_v with_o he_o in_o gladness_n if_o we_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n he_o will_v confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o take_v his_o part_n he_o will_v take_v we_o if_o we_o lose_v aught_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n he_o will_v geve_v we_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o truth_n sake_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o country_n life_n good_n house_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n what_o can_v god_n the_o father_n do_v more_o unto_o we_o they_o to_o call_v we_o into_o the_o camp_n with_o his_o son_n what_o may_v christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v more_o for_o we_o they_o to_o make_v we_o his_o warrior_n what_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v to_o we_o above_o this_o to_o mark_v we_o with_o
viam_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o spera_fw-la etc._n etc._n sperantem_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la misericordia_fw-la circundabit_fw-la i._o that_o which_o remain_v i_o commit_v to_o my_o lord_n god_n and_o i_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o this_o cast_v thy_o care_n on_o the_o lord_n &c_n &c_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n reveal_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o way_n and_o trust_v etc._n etc._n who_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n shall_v compass_v he_o about_o i_o do_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o know_v but_o by_o your_o letter_n quod_fw-la cras_fw-la we_o shall_v come_v coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la i_o own_o heart_n stick_v still_o to_o dabitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la fidelis_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la dabit_fw-la in_o tentatione_n eventum_fw-la quo_fw-la possumus_fw-la sufferre_fw-la novit_fw-la dominus_fw-la pios_fw-la é_fw-fr tentatione_n â—ripere_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o utinam_fw-la pius_fw-la ego_fw-la essem_fw-la novit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la sperantes_fw-la in_o se._n etc._n etc._n i._n it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a he_o will_v in_o tentation_n make_v away_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o rid_v out_o of_o tentation_n the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n o_o will_v god_n i_o be_v godly_a the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v out_o of_o tentation_n such_o as_o trust_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v noâ—_n think_v that_o they_o will_v offer_v any_o kind_n of_o indifferent_a or_o mean_a condition_n for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o adorare_fw-la bestiam_fw-la we_o never_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o against_o their_o will_n think_v i_o god_n our_o father_n &_o gracious_a lord_n make_v perfect_v the_o good_a he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n faciet_fw-la miâ—â—â—ter_fw-la charissime_fw-la frater_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o intimis_fw-la visceribus_fw-la habeo_fw-la ad_fw-la convivendum_fw-la &_o commoriendum_fw-la o_o si_fw-la tecum_fw-la essem_fw-la he_o will_v do_v it_o my_o brother_n my_o dear_a brother_n who_o i_o have_v in_o my_o inward_a bowel_n to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o o_o if_o i_o be_v with_o you_o pray_v for_o i_o my_o own_o hart_n root_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o your_o own_o john_n bradford_n ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o master_n laurence_n saunders_n god_n sweet_a peace_n in_o christ_n be_v with_o you_o my_o good_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n â—_o and_o with_o all_o your_o concaptives_n amen_o i_o be_v let_v this_o morning_n from_o muse_v on_o that_o which_o i_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v think_v on_o by_o reason_n of_o you_o against_o who_o i_o see_v myself_o guilty_a of_o negligence_n even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o will_v not_o write_v i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o as_o yet_o therefore_o out_o of_o hand_n in_o manner_n i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o purge_v myself_o hereof_o not_o that_o i_o will_v go_v about_o to_o excuse_v my_o fault_n for_o that_o be_v more_o to_o load_v i_o but_o by_o ask_v both_o god_n and_o you_o pardon_v to_o get_v it_o no_o more_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n now_o then_o as_o i_o be_v thus_o purpose_v and_o partly_o do_v come_v there_o one_o with_o a_o letter_n from_o you_o for_o the_o which_o as_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v god_n and_o you_o howbeit_o not_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o geve_v not_o the_o whole_a to_o god_n so_o i_o see_v myself_o more_o blame_n worthy_a for_o this_o long_o hold_v my_o peace_n howbeit_o good_a brother_n in_o this_o i_o have_v give_v a_o demonstration_n to_o you_o to_o behold_v my_o negligence_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o especial_o in_o pray_v for_o you_o 〈…〉_o m._n bradford_n 〈…〉_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisye_a in_o deed_n even_o in_o this_o writing_n god_n deliver_v i_o â—rom_v it_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v just_o be_v god_n for_o we_o have_v deserve_v all_o kind_n of_o plague_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o yet_o merciful_a be_v he_o that_o will_v on_o this_o wise_n chastise_v we_o with_o this_o world_n ne_fw-la cum_fw-la mundo_fw-la condemnemur_fw-la i._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n he_o may_v otherwise_o have_v punish_v we_o i_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v for_o other_o cause_n cast_v we_o in_o prison_n i_o especial_o then_o for_o his_o gospel_n and_o word_n sake_n praise_v therefore_o be_v his_o name_n which_o vouch_v we_o worthy_a this_o honour_n ah_o good_a god_n forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o work_v by_o this_o thy_o fatherly_a correction_n on_o we_o on_o i_o especial_o affectual_o to_o love_v thou_o and_o thy_o christ_n and_o with_o joyfulness_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o carry_v thy_o cross_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a always_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n not_o this_o gallows_n on_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v stick_v to_o thou_o but_o the_o gallows_n in_o hell_n if_o we_o deny_v thou_o and_o swerve_v from_o that_o we_o have_v profess_v ah_o good_a brother_n if_o i_o can_v always_o have_v god_n his_o majesty_n mercy_n heaven_n hell_n etc._n etc._n before_o my_o eye_n then_o shall_v i_o obdurare_fw-la as_o paul_n write_v of_o moses_n heb._n 11._o obduravit_fw-la inquit_fw-la perinde_v quasi_fw-la vidisset_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la i._o he_o endure_v say_v he_o as_o he_o that_o see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a pray_v for_o i_o as_o i_o know_v you_o do_v and_o geve_v thanks_n also_o for_o in_o domino_fw-la spero_fw-la 22._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o non_fw-la nutabo_fw-la si_fw-la ambulavero_fw-la per_fw-la vallem_fw-la umbrae_fw-la mortis_fw-la non_fw-la timâ—bo_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la domine_fw-la mecum_fw-la es_fw-la etc._n etc._n amen_o i._o in_o the_o lord_n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v not_o waver_v if_o i_o walk_v by_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o o_o lord_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v short_o call_v forth_o for_o now_o legem_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la etc._n etc._n otherwise_o will_v they_o not_o reason_n with_o we_o and_o i_o think_v their_o shootanker_z will_v be_v to_o have_v we_o to_o subscribe_v the_o which_o thing_n if_o we_o do_v though_o with_o this_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o the_o thing_n subscribe_v to_o repugn_v not_o against_o god_n word_n yet_o this_o will_v be_v offensive_a therefore_o let_v we_o vadere_fw-la planè_fw-la and_o so_o sanè_fw-la i_o mean_v let_v we_o all_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v no_o chaungeling_n but_o reipsa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o subscribe_v except_o we_o will_v dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n ourselves_o and_o the_o world_n haec_fw-la tibi_fw-la scribo_fw-la frater_fw-la mi_fw-mi charissime_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la jam_fw-la legam_fw-la tuam_fw-la epistolan_n i._o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o you_o dear_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n now_o i_o will_v read_v your_o epistle_n 13._o 1._o john_n 13._o ah_o brother_n that_o i_o have_v practicam_fw-la tecum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la in_o vite_fw-la illa_fw-la quam_fw-la pingis_fw-la roga_fw-la dominum_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la verè_fw-la sentiam_fw-la amen_n i._o the_o practical_a understanding_n with_o you_o in_o that_o vine_n which_o you_o describe_v pray_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v so_o think_v in_o deed_n god_n make_v i_o thankful_a for_o you_o salutant_fw-la te_fw-la omnes_fw-la concaptivi_fw-la &_o gratias_fw-la domino_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la agunâ—_n idem_fw-la tu_fw-la facies_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o oar_n ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n all_o our_o fellow_n prisoner_n salute_v you_o &_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o you_o the_o same_o do_v you_o for_o we_o &_o pray_v that_o etc._n etc._n your_o brother_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o you_o john_n bradford_n ¶_o to_o my_o dear_a father_n d._n cranmer_n d._n ridley_n and_o d._n latimer_n iesus_n emanuel_n my_o dear_a father_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o beseech_v god_n our_o sweet_a father_n through_o christ_n latimer_n an_o other_o letter_n of_o m._n bradford_n to_o d._n cranmer_n d._n ridley_n and_o d._n latimer_n to_o make_v perfect_a the_o good_a he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o all_o amen_n i_o have_v think_v that_o every_o of_o your_o staff_n have_v stand_v next_o the_o door_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o perceive_v our_o dear_a brother_n rogers_n have_v break_v the_o i_o shall_z valiant_o and_o as_o this_o day_n i_o think_v or_o to_o morrow_n at_o the_o uttermost_a hearty_a hooper_n sincere_a saunders_n and_o trusty_a tailor_n end_v their_o course_n and_o receive_v their_o crown_n the_o next_o be_o i_o which_o hourly_o look_v for_o the_o porter_n to_o open_v i_o the_o gate_n after_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o desire_a rest_n god_n forgeve_v i_o my_o unthankfulness_n for_o this_o exceed_o great_a mercy_n that_o amongst_o
he_o train_v his_o soldier_n to_o geve_v a_o fierce_a onset_n on_o vanward_n of_o god_n battle_n you_o see_v how_o he_o have_v receyve_v power_n of_o god_n to_o molest_v god_n child_n and_o to_o begin_v at_o his_o house_n by_o reason_n whereof_o consider_v two_o thing_n one_o the_o cause_n on_o our_o behalf_n the_o other_o what_o will_v be_v the_o sequel_n on_o stranger_n for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a we_o can_v not_o but_o well_o see_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o misery_n people_n 2._o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o god_n people_n our_o sin_n i_o say_v which_o i_o will_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o jonas_n and_o david_n turn_v over_o the_o wallet_n that_o other_o man_n offence_n may_v lie_v behind_o and_o our_o own_o before_o not_o that_o i_o will_v excuse_v other_o man_n which_o exterior_o have_v walk_v much_o more_o gross_o than_o many_o of_o you_o have_v do_v but_o that_o i_o will_v provoke_v you_o all_o as_o myself_o to_o more_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o prayer_n let_v we_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n to_o know_v and_o lament_v our_o doubt_n of_o god_n of_o his_o presence_n power_n anger_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o better_o feel_v and_o hate_v our_o self-love_n security_n negligence_n unthankfulnes_n unbelief_n impatience_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o doubtless_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v less_o careful_a yea_o it_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a and_o christ_n most_o dear_a and_o pleasant_a death_n then_o shall_v be_v desire_v pleasant_a earnest_a repentance_n make_v the_o cross_n more_o pleasant_a as_o the_o dispatcher_n of_o we_o ouâ—_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a the_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o long_v for_o by_o how_o much_o we_o feel_v in_o deed_n the_o serpent_n bit_n wherewith_o he_o wound_v our_o heel_n that_o be_v our_o outward_a adam_n and_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v i_o say_v a_o lively_a and_o true_a feel_n of_o his_o poison_n we_o can_v not_o but_o as_o rejoice_v over_o our_o captain_n y_o it_o have_v bruise_v his_o head_n 1._o coloss._n 1._o so_o be_v desirous_a to_o follow_v his_o example_n that_o be_v to_o geve_v our_o life_n with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o so_o to_o fill_v up_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o may_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n enemy_n if_o god_n judgement_n be_v so_o sharp_a to_o his_o child_n what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o his_o enemy_n now_o the_o second_o i_o mean_v the_o sequel_n or_o that_o which_o will_v follow_v on_o the_o stranger_n my_o dear_o belove_a let_v we_o well_o look_v upon_o for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n just_o do_v thus_o geve_v to_o sathan_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o vex_v and_o molest_v christ_n and_o his_o penitent_a people_n oh_o what_o and_o how_o just_o may_v he_o and_o will_v he_o geve_v to_o satan_n to_o entreat_v the_o reckless_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n if_o judgement_n begin_v thus_o at_o god_n house_n what_o will_v follow_v on_o they_o that_o be_v without_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o certain_o for_o they_o be_v reserve_v the_o dregs_n of_o god_n cup_n that_o be_v brimstone_n fire_n and_o tempest_n intolerable_a now_o be_v they_o unwillinge_v to_o drink_v of_o god_n cup_n of_o affliction_n which_o he_o offer_v common_a with_o his_o son_n christ_n our_o lord_n 8._o math._n 8._o lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o pig_n with_o the_o gergelite_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v into_o the_o way_n that_o bring_v to_o heaven_n thereof_o the_o do_n &_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a describe_v and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o even_o affliction_n they_o in_o their_o heart_n cry_v let_v we_o cast_v his_o yoke_n from_o we_o they_o walk_v two_o way_n that_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o serve_v god_n &_o mammon_n which_o be_v unpossible_a they_o will_v not_o come_v nigh_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o bring_v to_o life_n they_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v present_a thing_n only_o they_o judge_v of_o religion_n after_o reason_n and_o not_o after_o god_n word_n they_o follow_v the_o more_o part_n and_o not_o the_o better_a they_o profess_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o deny_v he_o or_o else_o they_o will_v sanctify_v he_o by_o serve_v he_o more_o than_o man_n they_o part_n stake_n with_o god_n which_o will_v have_v all_o geve_v part_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o romish_a rout_n and_o antichristian_a idolatry_n now_o set_v abroad_o among_o we_o public_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n but_o none_o of_o his_o cross_n which_o will_v not_o be_v they_o will_v be_v count_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o persecution_n they_o love_v this_o world_n wherethrough_a the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v forth_o of_o they_o they_o savour_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o that_o be_v of_o god_n summa_fw-la they_o love_v god_n in_o their_o lip_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n yea_o and_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v he_o as_o well_o by_o not_o repent_v their_o evil_n pass_v as_o by_o continue_v in_o evil_n still_o by_o do_v as_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v and_o yet_o still_o perchance_o they_o will_v pray_v or_o rather_o prate_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n which_o be_v general_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o therefore_o christ_n must_v be_v pray_v to_o depart_v lest_o all_o their_o pig_n be_v drown_v the_o devil_n shall_v have_v his_o dwell_n again_o in_o themselves_o rather_o than_o in_o their_o pig_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o devil_n shall_v they_o go_v and_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o damnation_n even_o in_o hell_n fire_n a_o torment_n endless_a and_o above_o all_o cogitation_n incomprehensible_a if_o they_o repent_v not_o wherefore_o by_o they_o my_o dear_o belove_a be_v admonysh_v to_o remember_v your_o profession_n how_o that_o in_o baptism_n you_o make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n you_o promise_v to_o fight_v under_o christ_n standard_n you_o learn_v christ_n cross_n afore_o you_o begin_v with_o a._n b._n c._n go_v to_o then_o pay_v your_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n fight_n like_o mend_v and_o valiant_a man_n under_o christ_n standard_n take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o follow_v your_o master_n as_o your_o brethren_n m._n hoper_n he_o he_o do_v embolden_v they_o to_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o rogers_n tailor_n and_o sander_n have_v do_v and_o as_o now_o your_o brethren_n m._n cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n farrar_n bradford_n hawk_n etc._n etc._n be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o ice_n be_v break_v before_o you_o therefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o waver_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n thus_o declare_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o pastor_n remember_v that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v you_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n much_o less_o a_o little_a quietness_n your_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o lose_v your_o own_o soul_n render_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v lend_v you_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o will_v have_v you_o render_v it_o and_o not_o as_o you_o will_v forget_v not_o christ_n disciple_n must_v deny_v themselves_o as_o well_o concern_v their_o will_n as_o concern_v their_o wisdom_n have_v in_o mind_n that_o as_o it_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n lord_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o more_o â—â—â—ssed_v be_v they_o that_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n much_o more_o death_n for_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v that_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n oh_o what_o a_o blessing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v death_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n divert_v into_o a_o demonstration_n and_o testification_n of_o the_o lord_n truth_n cross_n the_o end_n riches_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v 〈◊〉_d cross_n oh_o that_o we_o have_v a_o little_a of_o moses_n faith_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o reward_n to_o see_v continual_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n great_a richesse_n than_o the_o richesse_n of_o egypt_n oh_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v
only_o by_o his_o opinion_n against_o which_o opinion_n theodoret_n write_v and_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sacrament_n proove_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o heretic_n that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n humanity_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v before_o not_o be_v absorb_v of_o you_o e_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o join_v by_o the_o divine_a operation_n thereunto_o even_o so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n of_o who_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o representation_n there_o be_v two_o several_a substance_n that_o be_v his_o divinity_n &_o humanity_n unite_v in_o one_o hypostasie_n or_o person_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o humanity_n not_o be_v absorb_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o remain_v in_o his_o former_a substance_n and_o this_o similitude_n quoth_v philpot_n bring_v in_o of_o theodoret_n to_o confound_v eutiche_n shall_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n do_v not_o remain_v as_o it_o do_v before_o but_o if_o d._n moremans_n interpretation_n may_v take_v place_n for_o transubstantiation_n then_o shall_v the_o heretic_n have_v thereby_o a_o strong_a argument_n by_o theodoret_n authority_n so_o take_v to_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n papist_n the_o placâ—_n of_o theodâ—â—ret_n false_o take_v of_o 〈◊〉_d papist_n and_o to_o prove_v himself_o a_o good_a christian_a man_n and_o he_o may_v well_o say_v thus_o unto_o theodoret._n like_a as_o thou_o theodoret_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o d._n moremans_n mind_n do_v say_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v absorb_v or_o transubstantiate_a into_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n come_n thereunto_o so_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o but_o one_o substance_n of_o the_o humanity_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o even_o likewise_o may_v i_o affirm_v and_o conclude_v by_o thy_o own_o similitude_n that_o the_o humanity_n ascend_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o heaven_n &_o adjoin_v unto_o the_o deity_n be_v by_o the_o may_v thereof_o absorb_v &_o turn_v into_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o divine_a substance_n in_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n overâ—throweâ—_v the_o falsâ—_n exposition_n of_o d._n moâ—â—â—man_n upoâ—_n theodoâ—â—â—tus_n overâ—throweâ—_v after_z y_z e_z consecration_n do_v remain_v any_o more_o than_o one_o substance_n accord_v to_o your_o belief_n and_o construction_n in_o answer_v to_o this_o d._n moreman_n stackerd_fw-mi who_o defect_n philpot_n perceive_v speak_v on_o this_o wise_n well_o m._n moreman_n if_o you_o have_v no_o answer_n at_o this_o present_a ready_a i_o pray_v you_o devise_v one_o if_o you_o can_v convenient_o against_o our_o next_o meeting_n here_o again_o silence_n weston_n 〈◊〉_d offendeâ—_n philpotâ—_n replycaâ—â—_n aunswerâ—_n by_o command_v he_o to_o silence_n with_o that_o his_o say_v the_o prolocutor_n be_v grievous_o offend_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o brag_v there_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o answered·_v then_o say_v philpot_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v answer_v direct_o in_o this_o behalf_n &_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o &_o of_o all_o the_o house_n at_o this_o present_a that_o i_o may_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v save_v theodoretus_n authority_n and_o similitude_n upright_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v none_o other_o answer_n than_o be_v make_v to_o philpots_n reason_n but_o that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o silence_n then_o stand_v up_o the_o dean_n of_o rochester_n offer_v himself_o to_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o question_n against_o the_o natural_a presence_n silence_n wish_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v weigh_v believe_v and_o follow_v and_o against_o this_o natural_a presence_n he_o think_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n matthew_n to_o make_v sufficient_o enough_o if_o man_n will_v credit_n and_o follow_v scripture_n who_o say_v there_o of_o himself_o that_o poor_a man_n we_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o we_o but_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o which_o be_v speak_v quoth_v he_o concern_v the_o natural_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o natural_o present_a on_o earth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v christ_n present_a always_o to_o exercise_v alm_n deed_n upon_o he_o silence_n but_o upon_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o deane_n prosecute_v his_o argument_n and_o show_v it_o out_o of_o s._n austen_n further_o silence_n that_o the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n who_o write_v in_o the_o 50._o treatise_n of_o s._n john_n on_o this_o wise_a on_o the_o same_o sentence_n when_o as_o he_o say_v say_v s._n austen_n i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o with_o you_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o by_o his_o majesty_n â—â—_o august_n in_o 〈◊〉_d tract_n â—â—_o by_o his_o providence_n by_o his_o unspeakable_a &_o unuisible_a grace_n that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n augustyâ—â—_n a_o notable_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n augustyâ—â—_n in_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v wrap_v in_o clout_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o and_o why_o for_o after_o a_o bodily_a presence_n he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o sing_v and_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v &_o be_v not_o here_o for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n after_o another_o manner_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o by_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o after_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o very_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o few_o day_n and_o now_o by_o faith_n it_o apprehend_v he_o and_o see_v he_o not_o with_o eye_n â—70_n watson_n answer_n to_o saint_n augustine_n august_n in_o 〈◊〉_d tract_n â—70_n to_o this_o authority_n d._n watson_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o will_v answer_v s._n austen_n by_o s._n austen_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o note_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 70._o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n that_o after_o that_o mortal_a condition_n and_o manner_n we_o have_v not_o now_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v heretofore_o before_o his_o passion_n against_o who_o answer_n john_n philpot_n reply_v and_o say_v watson_n philpot_n against_o watson_n that_o m._n watson_n have_v not_o full_o answer_v s._n augustine_n by_o s._n augustine_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v for_o that_o in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v by_o m._n deane_n of_o rochester_n he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o mortal_a state_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o his_o passion_n but_o also_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o the_o same_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o which_o mortal_a body_n s._n augustine_n seem_v plain_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o in_o form_n visible_o neither_o in_o corporal_a substance_n invisible_o as_o in_o few_o line_n after_o y_o e_o place_n above_o allege_v s._n augustine_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n say_v now_o these_o two_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n declare_v which_o be_v by_o his_o majesty_n providence_n &_o grace_n now_o present_a in_o the_o world_n which_o before_o his_o ascension_n be_v present_a in_o flesh_n and_o be_v now_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o same_o from_o the_o world_n i_o think_v say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o question_n in_o this_o mâ—tâ—er_n now_o quoth_v philpot_n if_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o presence_n of_o
christ_n to_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n but_o only_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o touch_v his_o humanity_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o if_o we_o put_v a_o three_o presence_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v corporal_o to_o be_v present_a always_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n invisible_o according_a to_o your_o supposition_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o all_o his_o work_n you_o shall_v seem_v to_o judge_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n do_v never_o comprehend_v watson_n why_o quoth_v watson_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v make_v he_o not_o mention_v how_o s._n steven_n be_v in_o this_o world_n see_v christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v true_a say_v philpot_n but_o he_o see_v christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v watson_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n further_o to_o this_o watson_n answer_v not_o then_o the_o prolocutor_n go_v about_o to_o furnish_v up_o a_o answer_n to_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o manner_n of_o bodily_a presence_n weston_n â—_o weston_n but_o yet_o present_a for_o all_o that_o in_o his_o body_n to_o who_o philpot_n answer_v that_o the_o prolocutor_n do_v grate_n much_o upon_o this_o word_n secundum_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n weston_n philpot_n repli_v to_o weston_n which_o signify_v after_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o form_n but_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la which_o be_v that_o thing_n or_o substance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n suffer_v arise_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n and_o substance_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n as_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n specify_v most_o clear_o do_v define_v to_o this_o nothing_o else_o be_v answer_v the_o dean_n of_o rochester_n proceed_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o argument_n rochester_n the_o dean_n of_o rochester_n and_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o annotation_n sundry_a authority_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o to_o the_o which_o moreman_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o answer_v he_o make_v no_o direct_a answer_n but_o bid_v he_o make_v a_o argument_n moreman_n moreman_n say_v that_o master_n deane_n have_v recite_v many_o word_n of_o doctor_n but_o he_o make_v not_o one_o argument_n then_o say_v the_o dean_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n by_o i_o rehearse_v be_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v my_o intent_n to_o the_o which_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v of_o you_o but_o still_o moreman_n cry_v make_v a_o argument_n to_o shift_v of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v unto_o after_o this_o y_o e_o deane_n make_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o thus_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la argument_n argument_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o very_a christ_n for_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v for_o these_o word_n until_o he_o come_v do_v plain_o signify_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o the_o prolocutor_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o these_o word_n until_o he_o come_v question_n weston_n answer_v to_o the_o argument_n donec_fw-la in_o scripture_n m._n dean_n question_n do_v not_o import_v any_o absence_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o donec_fw-la until_o be_v use_v in_o like_a sense_n but_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o answer_v nothing_o in_o conclusion_n the_o deane_n fall_v to_o question_v with_o moreman_n whether_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o his_o disciple_n or_o no_o he_o answer_v yea._n further_n he_o demand_v whether_o he_o eat_v likewise_o the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o moreman_n answer_v yea._n body_n moreman_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n then_o he_o ask_v what_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o whether_o he_o eat_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n as_o they_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v or_o no_o which_o when_o moreman_n have_v affirm_v then_o say_v the_o dean_n it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n by_o you_o grant_v and_o so_o he_o sit_v down_o against_o this_o absurdity_n philpot_n stand_v up_o and_o argue_v philpot._n philpot._n say_v he_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o good_a reason_n deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n eat_v not_o his_o own_o natural_a body_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o basilius_n receive_v of_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o it_o annex_v argument_n argument_n ro_o christ_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n co_fw-la ergo_fw-la christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o own_o body_n to_o this_o reason_n moreman_n answer_v philpot._n moreman_n deni_v the_o sacramen_n to_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n annex_v unto_o it_o philpot._n deni_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n annex_v unto_o it_o then_o philpot_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o moreman_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v any_o promise_n so_o that_o he_o drive_v philpot_n to_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n to_o vouch_v this_o say_n with_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n moreman_n answer_v nothing_o direct_o to_o this_o argument_n deny_v harpesfield_n affirm_v that_o which_o his_o fellow_n deny_v harpsfield_n start_v up_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o want_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o think_v to_o have_v answer_v philpot_n confirm_v more_o strong_o his_o argument_n say_v you_o mistake_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o not_o for_o christ_n himself_o you_o have_v say_v well_o for_o i_o quoth_v philpot_n philpot._n philpot._n for_o that_o be_v my_o argument_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v no_o effect_n in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la christ_n eat_v not_o his_o own_o body_n then_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o shoulder_v out_o the_o matter_n say_v the_o argument_n be_v naught_o moreman_n weston_n also_o be_v contrary_a to_o moreman_n for_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n he_o may_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v because_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o baptism_n take_v no_o effect_n in_o christ._n to_o the_o which_o philpot_n reply_v that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v baptize_v solute_v m._n philpots_n argument_n not_o solute_v so_o he_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o baptism_n not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o need_n thereof_o or_o that_o it_o take_v any_o effect_n in_o he_o but_o as_o our_o master_n to_o geve_v the_o church_n a_o example_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thereby_o to_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o geve_v himself_o to_o himself_o no_o more_o be_v say_v in_o this_o but_o afterward_o the_o prolocutor_n demand_v of_o philpot_n whether_o he_o will_v argue_v against_o the_o natural_a presence_n or_o no_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v yea_o if_o he_o will_v hear_v his_o argument_n without_o interruption_n and_o assign_v one_o to_o answer_v he_o and_o not_o many_o which_o be_v a_o confusion_n to_o the_o opponent_n &_o special_o for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o ill_a memory_n by_o this_o time_n y_fw-fr e_o night_n be_v come_v on_o wherefore_o the_o prolocutor_n break_v up_o the_o disputation_n for_o that_o time_n and_o appoint_v philpot_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v begin_v the_o disputation_n the_o next_o day_n after_o day_n the_o convocation_n continue_v to_o the_o next_o day_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ¶_o the_o act_n of_o the_o four_o day_n declaration_n m._n philpot_n not_o suffer_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o make_v his_o declaration_n on_o the_o wednesday_n the_o twenty-five_o of_o octob._n joh._n philpot_n as_o it_o be_v before_o appoint_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v enter_v the_o disputation_n mynd_v first_o to_o have_v make_v a_o certain_a oration_n and_o a_o true_a declaration_n in_o latin_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n presence_n which_o be_v